losolent

Part 12 - The Jamal Effect Jamal turned out to be a tower of strength for Conrad over the days that followed. For March the weather was unusually warm and almost skipping spring and straight in to summer, spending the days out in the gardens working and hiding from Simon when he came out to check on them. Neither of them spoke about that Friday night afraid of what the other would think, or just pure embarrassment and a subject best left along. Jamal now thinking he was totally gay after giving up his arse, he had only done it the once in school just before leaving after attending the end of term party. Letting Conrad fuck him that night had really left him quandary, yes he sort of fancied Conrad in a way but loved how close their friendship was beginning to evolve, god knows he needed a close friend in this out of the way place. Conrad had a veil of guilt shadowing him and kept a close eye on Jamal for any sign of him falling sick, he felt some relief with each day that Jamal acted quite normally. Conrad had no way of knowing that Jamal asked Simon about the tablet bottle that Conrad had on him that Saturday morning, it was only after his persistence that Simon said he would not need to be concerned unless he had sex with Conrad. After a long conversation Simon handed Jamal a bottle of tablets he kept and told him to start taking them immediately. He never blamed Conrad but it struck home how dangerous his own actions had been getting them both high. The headache and nausea he suffered the first few days were depressing until they started easing off with his body adjusting to the potent chemicals in his blood stream. Sitting close to each other in the greenhouse it dawned on Conrad that he didn't actually know how old Jamal was, he naturally assumed from his looks he had just turned 20 and was shocked when he finally found out he was in fact 23. He loved teaching Jamal about horticulture using many of the same teachings he learnt from Jack when he started out. Often Jamal would sit there and sneakily glance at Conrad and smile, frequently he thought that moving here may not be that bad after all. The time they spent together made Jamal love him so much as a friend. When Jamal wasn't watching Conrad he would glance looking at Jamal and the fading bruise on his face that still sent a shiver up his spine, it served as a reminder that he wanted to forget. He was spurred on by the interest Jamal was showing starting to show in horticulture, the promise to show him how to take acid tests in the soil around the garden ended in one massive dirt fight with Felix having to come down and intervene. Both Conrad and Jamal stood in fits of laughter their faces and hair caked in mud, Felix giving them a good telling off finding it funny he tried not to show it, instead marching them up to the house to clean using the shower off the utility room. Beth walked in with two bathrobes and stood looking at them shaking her head, their clothes we through and dirty their hair and faces covered in mud, she had never seen such a sight. "Just make sure you clean the shower when you have finished" Beth said putting the robes down. Conrad chuckled "We will, sorry Beth" he replied as she stood there "we can manage now". Beth smiled "Clothes, take them off and I will put them in the wash" she said holding her hand out. They stripped down to their underwear "For god's sake you think I haven't seen cock before" Beth said. Covering their modesty they handed over the underwear "I will make you coffee" she said closing the door. Jamal chuckled and pushed Conrad in to the shower "You go first I will wait" he said. Conrad turned and grabbed Jamal pulling him "Don't want to waste water" he replied laughing. Jamal tired to hide his growing erection "What do you think you are doing?" he asked embarrassingly. "Showering" Conrad replied turning on the water "you got me in to this mess" he laughed. Jamal was almost afraid to touch him after the events with Joshua, his cock was thinking along different line and he didn't know how Conrad would react if he tried to fuck him. He couldn't contain the erection with his hand anymore thinking back to that Friday night in the bushes wondering if Conrad even remembered anything since neither of them spoke about it. What made things worse was Jamal actually enjoyed having sex with him, he wanted so much to feel his body. He remembered the feeling in his body from touching Conrad that night, like a sense of pure freedom and naturalness engulfed him. He tried to hold tight and not give in to temptation. "I cant' shower with you" Jamal finally said "I mean I want to but this isn't right". Conrad turned seeing his cock standing fully erect then looking him in the eye "What is that?". Jamal put his hand over his cock "Crazy isn't it" he simply said "that night I took advantage of you". "Right" Conrad replied going quiet for a second "I don't want to ruin what we have". Jamal nodded and watched Conrad pick a clump of mud out of his hair "Get cleaned up" Conrad said. They showered bumping in to each other frequently and giggling trying to get under the water, washing each others back and hair to make sure all the mud was off. Conrad now covering his modesty getting erect from Jamal's hands touching his body softly. Jamal unaware of the soft moans he was making glanced down at Conrad's arse cheek noticing just a faint red mark now where Joshua had struck him aggressively with the belt. Not one to be emotional he couldn't stop his eyes welling up and feeling so sorry for Conrad and what he had been through. Jamal had never made real friends just associates, now though he loved being around Conrad, he liked the closeness they now seemed to share. Jamal wrapped his arms around Conrad unable to fight off that little bit of pity and sorrow he felt for him. Conrad stood still feeling the arms holding him the firmness of the Jamal's cock pressed against his left arse cheek, he slowly leaned his head back against Jamal's neck and shoulder. It was a hold of comfort and healing touch assuring him he was not alone. Like a magical touch that pulled all the badness Joshua had done flowed out, clearing his head freeing him from turmoil he finally broke. Wanting to fall to his knees and sob hard but the arms held him closer, his body slowly releasing oxytocin in to his blood stream. The endorphin rushing around with every sob easing the physical and emotional pain sending his body in to a numb state. Jamal could feel every sob passing from Conrad in to his own body, the soul destroying sobs getting inside him and shedding tears of his own in sadness for him. Simon sat in his office switching through the security cameras sitting up in his chair seeing the scene in the utility shower room. He was about to go running before realising that Jamal seemed to have everything under control. He called to Felix and told Beth and him not to go in to the shower room until they came out. Simon turned the camera off leaving them with some privacy. The oxytocin moved through his body with more of the chemical being released and filling him with a sense of calm. Conrad's hands went up holding on to Jamal's arms, his body slowly easing with the sobs. Jamal held on to him and Conrad reached over and turned the shower off feeling the arms releasing around his body. Conrad said nothing and reached for a towels passing one to Jamal, he stepped out of the shower drying his face and hair watching Conrad rubbing his face and seeing his red eyes. Jamal held out his hand and helped Conrad out of the shower standing face to face he put his arms around Conrad's wet body and hugged him. Conrad smiled "You still got a hardon" he said. "Can't help it" Jamal replied stroking his back "you feel better?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Yes" he quietly replied "I needed this so much Jam, thank you for being here. It means so much to me". Jamal kissed his head "How you haven't exploded by now I don't know" he said hugging him. Conrad moved his head and looked at Jamal "Thank you" he said looking him in the eye. Jamal stared back drawing closer to Conrad he kissed him in the lips "My oik" he chuckled. Conrad kissed him on the lips back and pulled away "You haven't called me that for ages" he exclaimed. Jamal chuckled with his hand absent minded stroking Conrad's face, the friendship momentarily forgotten about. Their mouths crashing against each other kissing madly, knees buckling falling to the tiled floor clutching at each other. Conrad thinking he was going to fuck Jamal again soon found himself on his stomach against the cool tiles with Jamal on top of him kissing his back inching lower down and slipping his tongue between his arse cheeks dribbling saliva over Conrad's hole. His kisses moving up along his back then over his shoulders and neck finally finding Conrad's mouth and simultaneously moving his cock in to position and pushing gently, teasing and waiting for the hole to give. Lips locked together Jamal pushed his tongue deep in to Conrad's mouth stimulating him and teasing the muscles around his hole allowing Jamal's cock to penetrate him slowly. Deeper it sank inside and Conrad grabbed on to Jamal's arms, his hands wriggling up to the wrists then finally closing around Jamal's hands holding them tightly. The tender and slowness of his hips moving over Conrad's arse giving a pleasure neither had felt before. A force at work keeping their mouths together which had a calming effect over Conrad relaxing his body. Jamal was already close to orgasm having sustained an erection for nearly twenty minutes in the shower and now inside Conrad, he tried to retain composure moving as slow as he could, the arse lovingly holding his cock wanting more. Despite Jamal's fight to contain his cock, his hips increased in velocity slowly and Jamal couldn't even get to full on fucking before clenching his arse tight feeling the power of his seed moving. Breaking the kiss his hands tightening against Conrad's he groaned and moaned, his body shuddering feeling his cum spurting out from his cock. Conrad's arse pushed up off the tiled floor, raising his head in to the nook of Jamal's neck. The sensation of Jamal's orgasm travelled in to his own body, desperately wanting to rub his load out from his aching balls then residing to having to wait and left Jamal enjoy his moment. Their hands held firmly resting his body back on the cool tiles, Jamal's arse still clenching down and grinding his cock, slowly petering out until he stopped moving. Jamal coming back to his senses having blown his load released Conrad's hands "God I'm sorry" he said. Conrad turned his head and kissed him "Don't make a habit of it" he said smiling. Jamal smirked "You are turning me gay" he said slowly pulling his cock out. Conrad sat up "You mean your not gay?" he asked looking at him weirdly. Jamal sat down leaning against the wall "No, well I wasn't" he replied "it looks like for you I am" he chuckled. Conrad grabbed the towel and wiped his damp face "You need to stop smoking weed" he laughed. Jamal nodded "I know" he replied "got me in to all sorts of trouble in the bushes" he said. Conrad stood up "Oh, you remember?" he asked. Jamal stood up "You gave me a sore arse" he said "fuck knows how you got me to take it". "Oh" Conrad replied feeling extremely embarrassed "you were not making much sense and stoned" he said. Jamal looked at him "As long as you don't feel guilty about what you did" he exclaimed looking away. Conrad shuffled uncomfortably "I didn't mean to but the weed and all" he tried to explain. Jamal kissed him "I know, figured you didn't mean to but it's done" he replied. "Are we talking about the same thing?" Conrad nervously asked stepping back a little. Jamal nodded "I saw the tablets in your pocket Saturday, Simon explained what they were for" he said. "Oh fuck Jamal" Conrad said sitting on the floor leaning against the wall holding his knees. Jamal sat next to him "Simon gave me some blue tablets to take for a few weeks said it might stop it". "I never meant to do it" Conrad said looking even more upset. Jamal smiled and put his arm around him "I know" he confirmed "you still are my friend right?". Conrad looked at him and smiled "I suppose I have to be now". Jamal French kissed him for several minutes "Better stop or I will do you again" he said teasing him. Conrad stood up "So much for not being gay then" he chuckled putting on a robe. Jamal put his robe on "Oh I don't know, you have become a weakness in my armour" he winked. Conrad was about to the open the door then turned to Jamal "You won't go all crazy on me will you?". Jamal chuckled "No, I love being your friend" he said pulling the door open "and fucking you. Well that is a nice bonus to have". Sitting down at the table and drinking coffee that Beth had made them, Simon casually walked in and saw an immediate change in Conrad. It was like having the young lad back all over again, no demons, no dark secrets, Conrad was just himself. Jamal still had a fading bruise on his face and it was evident that the two lads looked closer than ever. Jamal gave a knowing nod to Simon that confirmed Conrad and he had spoken about the Friday night episode. He sat down at the table and joined them for coffee whilst Beth put their clothes from the washing machine in to the dryer. She returned putting a bottle of cleaning fluid and two clothes on the table. "Oops" Conrad said giggling "sorry Beth we will do it in a minute" he said. Beth stood there hands on hips "You better or there will be no lunch for you both". Simon laughed "Then after lunch you can clean your muddy prints off the terrace as well" he said. Conrad put on his puppy eyes looking at Simon "No" Simon said "both of you will have to clean it up". Jamal shook his head at Conrad "Of course we will Simon" he said. Conrad made a face "Of course we will Simon" he mocked trying to put on Jamal's voice "creep". Simon laughed so hard he nearly fell off his chair "You go and start cleaning" he said to Conrad. "Sit back down Jamal" Simon said after he stood to go and help Conrad "So he know?" he asked. "Yes" Jamal replied "he had a massive breakdown, not over that, I think it was Joshua and I mean a heart wrenching one Simon". Simon nodded "It was probably what he needed" he replied "and everything all right with you?". "Mostly" Jamal said "few days to get over the side effects. Do you think it worked?" he asked. "No telling just yet it takes a few weeks to know if your clear" Simon said patting his hand. Jamal nodded "I need to stop smoking weed" he admitted "and I'm sorry for getting Conrad high". Simon chuckled "Next time you might not be so lucky if you have dodged it this time" he said. There was a pause between them "You serious about this horticulture thing?" Simon asked. "Yeah, it is very interesting although never got around to the acid test this morning" Jamal replied smiling. Simon nodded "I wonder why..." he laughed "you want a job here helping Conrad?" he asked. Jamal looked over at him "I need someone to do maintenance things around the grounds as well" Simon added. "Sure" Jamal replied "if you stop strip searching me in mornings" he laughed. Simon grinned "Dam, best part of the day watching you strip down" he said bursting into laughter. "You can look but not touch" Jamal said grinning "thanks Simon, I would like to work here with Conrad". "Good" Simon replied "we can sort salary out later and I will back pay you a couple of weeks". Jamal looked over at Simon "Why are you doing this, I mean with the hiv thing and now a job?" he asked. Simon smiled "You protected Conrad and have been there for him. He would be lost without you". "Get a move on" Conrad shouted from the utility room "I didn't make all the mess". Jamal stood up "Better go help him clean up our mess" he said. Simon stood "Now your on the payroll yes you should" he said "have dinner with us tonight?" he asked Jamal. "Who me?" Jamal asked looking surprised, Simon nodded "cool yeah thanks" he replied darting off. Felix walked over "Soft stupid old man" he said to Simon chuckling "good move though, he is a solid rock for Conrad". Simon smiled "Jack would have been impressed with Jamal's action" he said fondly. Felix chuckled "I think Jack would have had him bent over in the greenhouse wrecking his arse all day" he said. "That as well" Simon said laughing "Jamal took quite a hammering protecting Conrad and that we should never forget". Beth stood over them watching them clean and pointing out anything they missed finding it amusing, she had also taken a big like to Conrad who brought much sparkle back to the manor since Jack. Happy with their work she left them to finish off cleaning the floor whilst she prepared their lunch, Beth had also offered to go to Conrad's house once a week to keep it clean. Simon smiled reading his message from Adam telling him he was coming down on Friday and would stay overnight with him before Conrad and he left for the villa in Sardinia. Conrad and Jamal appeared smelling like cleaning fluid and Beth fussed over them at lunch. Simon sat down on one of those rare occasions and had lunch with the lads. Clearing their plates quickly Conrad and Jamal hadn't realised how hungry they were and sat there satisfied chatting whilst Simon finished his lunch putting his fork down on the plate. "So Conrad" Simon said "Jamal is going to work with you around the gardens and grounds to help you out". Conrad nodded "Brilliant" he replied enthusiastically "I don't know how Jack managed on his own". Simon laughed "He didn't, he had you helping him all those years" he reminded him. "Oh yeah of course" Conrad chuckled "I want to go and see him" he said out of the blue. "Today?" Simon asked looking at him, Conrad nodded "Felix can take you" he said. Conrad looked at Jamal "I was hoping Jam might come with me" he said and Jamal nodded. "Of course" Simon replied "Felix will drive you both there". "We can walk it is not that far" Conrad protested. "No" Simon said abruptly "sorry, it is best if Felix goes with you" he said with adamant tone. "Felix is taking us Conrad" Jamal said putting an end to his argument. Simon stood up "Shall we go and find some flowers for him?" he suggested. Conrad stood up and hugged Simon "I know just the ones" he said putting his clean dry clothes on. They spent a few minutes picking some hibiscus flowers from the greenhouse and Felix brought the limousine round to the front of the manor. Felix walked a few steps behind Conrad and Jamal who were holding hands, Conrad took him to the grave removing the dead flowers he put the fresh ones down and stood up taking Jamal's hand again 'I brought someone to meet you Jack, this is my new friend Jam'. Conrad looked at Jamal with a tear running down his cheek 'So much happened and sadly you was right about Joshua. I don't know how you saw it but I am glad you did otherwise who knows where I would be now. Simon is looking after me in fact he won't let me out of his or Felix's sight at the moment.' Conrad looked at Jamal putting his arm around his shoulder 'I am going away with Adam for a couple of weeks to Sardinia to rest up, god knows I need get away. You didn't help by leaving me and I can't help thinking that in some way you brought Jam here in to my life.' Conrad wiped his eyes 'I am going to teach him everything you taught me and together we are going to look after the manor's gardens and drive just like always.' Jamal hugged him tighter and bent over to lay a flower next to the ones Conrad had placed 'I will come back next month Jack, I miss you so much, can't wait to see you again.' Conrad sniffed and cuddled Jamal for a moment then Felix walked up and laid a flower, he kissed his finger and placed it on the tombstone then patted it. The drive back was quiet and Jamal had seen a side to Conrad he never really imagined, understanding clearly how very close the two of them had been as friends. What he saw now was a very subdued and devastated Conrad, it was like Jack's death had ripped part of Conrad's soul out. Felix stopped the limousine outside Jamal's home so he could clean himself up properly and change for dinner, he parked up outside Conrad's home and followed him around holding clothes that Conrad felt he would need. Never loosing sight of him and constantly on alert then driving Conrad back to the manor. Jamal showered and started getting dressed, he looked in the draw at the bottle of tablets knowing it was time to take one. Tipping a tablet in to his hand he looked at the small blue tablet he was holding. Laughing in his head thinking it was a tablet to stop him being gay, he made a rash decision and replaced the tablet hiding the bottle deep in his draw. He swallowed hard realising he may regret not taking it, his hand on the draw wondering why he was screwing with himself. The forbidden fruit of male sex in his father's religion was playing on his mind, the temptation though was what made it all the more sweet. He thought of Conrad who had got to know him more than anyone else in the last few years, Charlie who he had got on so well with during their short meeting. Jamal sat on the bed doing his shirt up and looking at the draw, eventually raising his hand he slowly closed the draw. He knew the risk he was running turning his back on the one thing that could protect him, so what he thought, if Conrad did it then at least he always have a part of him. Conrad walked in to his bedroom at the manor and noticed immediately that the wardrobe was gone replaced by a more modern sleek one with sliding doors in a different position in the room. He shook his head, Simon, he thought smiling undressing and heading to the shower. By the time he was dry and half dressed there was a soft knock at the door and Jamal walked in. "So this is where you are hiding?" Jamal asked walking in seeing Conrad looking at the wardrobe half dressed. Conrad looked at Jamal's reflection in the mirror "This is where it started that Saturday" he said. Jamal stood quietly looking at him "Simon changed the wardrobe" Conrad said looking where it use to be. Jamal picked Conrad's shirt up off the bed "Do you hate me for not telling you?" Conrad asked looking ashamed. Jamal walked over and put Conrad's arms through the sleeves of the shirt then pulled it up to his neck, slowly running his hand over the bare smooth chest he brought the two sides together and slowly buttoned them up for him. Conrad watched Jamal, following his eyes as they roamed downwards with each button his hands smoothing out the shirt after doing the last button up. He pushed Conrad away looking how he looked then leaned in and French kissed him for a couple of minutes. "How could I ever hate you?" Jamal asked looking at him "Conrad you are my bestie now" he said. Conrad half smiled "Are you sure I am not just your oik?" he asked. Jamal chuckled "You will always be my oik not matter what happens" he replied "having you as a friend is the best things that happened to me". They hugged each other hard "Glad you brushed your hair" Conrad said. Jamal held Conrad at arms length "Why?" he asked curiously. Conrad grinned "So I can do this" he said rubbing his hands over his neat hair messing it up. Jamal moved his feet pushing Conrad back to the bed "Now you have annoyed me oik" he said mischievously "you know what happens to bad oiks". "No Jam we don't have time" Conrad pleaded giggling. Jamal had Conrad laying on his stomach on the bed so quickly, his hands seamlessly undoing his trousers and pulling them down. He could hear Jamal's zip on his trousers 'Oh fuck' Conrad said wriggling his arse and giggling. Jamal leaned forward giving Conrad a wet kiss before penetrating him slowly and in one movement until he was balls deep. Leaning fully over Conrad's body then engaged eye contact and kissed. Jamal using the kiss to stifle Conrad's moans, his hips rapidly bouncing up and down on the firm arse underneath him. The randy ex-public school boy wasted no time in getting to work and seeding his favourite new oik. Quickly his body tensing up making long moans and clenching his buttocks tight forcing his cock deeper. He collapsed panting on top of Conrad, both giggling and kissing him. "I like you Jam" Conrad stroking his face "I'm glad you stayed around" he said looking serious. Jamal kissed him "Same here" he replied pushing his hips down making Conrad moan and giggle. "If you two have finished" Simon said standing at the door "you are late for dinner". "Ouch" Conrad cried with Jamal lifting off quickly panicking "he keeps doing this to me Simon" he complained. Simon smirked watching Jamal tidy himself up "You shouldn't be such a cock tease" he said to Conrad. Jamal looked a little worried "Sorry Simon" he apologised. Simon shrugged his shoulders "What for?" he asked "Fucking that sweet arse?" he looked at Jamal. Jamal blushed a little "Yeah got to admit that is one fine arse to poke" he replied grinning. Conrad finished tidying himself up "Is that it, I am just a toy for you both?". "Yes" they both said in unison laughing, Conrad walked to the door "come on your late for dinner" he said. Simon put his arm around Jamal's shoulder "By the way you fuck like a naughty school boy" he laughed. Jamal laughed "Is that so!" he exclaimed "you want a go for a ride on it?" he asked looking at the shocked expression on Simon's face. "Hell no" Simon replied laughing "I am not letting you lose on me". Dinner was full of laughter and happiness around the table that had been missing for many weeks. Simon was way impressed with Jamal's impeccable table manners clearly showing off his public school upbringing. He even scoffed at Conrad when he asked for his favourite champagne with his steak instead of the beautiful claret Felix produced. He amazed Felix and Simon about his broad knowledge of wine and how to pair them with the correct foods. Conrad took the piss out of Jamal with his glass of champagne and tried swilling it before swallowing like Jamal did. It ended badly with the the fizziness shooting at the back of his throat making him splutter it out. Simon laughed and told him he would need to clean the wooden flooring in the morning. Simon dismissed Felix for the night and instead of going to the lounge they stayed at the table until gone midnight. "Guys it is getting late" Simon said looking at the clock "I have an early meeting in London". Jam stood up "I should get home then" he said. Simon stood "You can stay the night if you want Jamal" he suggested "if Conrad doesn't mind". "What about you?" Conrad asked looking at Simon. "I told you I have to be up and out early so need sleep" Simon replied. Conrad looked at Jamal "Please?" he asked. Jamal held out his hand and walked with Conrad up the stairs, they kissed Simon good night and headed down the landing and Conrad's bedroom. What started out as a fairly normal thing Jamal stood in the bedroom looking at the bed, maybe this was a step too far he thought and in the corner of his eye he noticed a sofa that faced the fireplace. "I will sleep on the sofa" Jamal said and noticing a confused look Conrad gave him undoing his shirt. Jamal looked at the bed "You understand right?" he asked "I have never slept with a man before". Conrad nodded "It is up to you Jam, I would prefer to have you next to me" he said folding his shirt. "Are you falling in love with me?" Jamal asked now wondering why that even came in to his head. Conrad chuckled "Nah I like you as a friend" he replied in a sweeping statement. Jamal liked the words he spoke and smiled "If I do are you going to go all gay on me?" he asked. "Depends if you want me to" Conrad replied smiling "May surprise you but I was straight, well so so". Jamal laughed "But you take cock so well" he said grinning. Conrad now stood naked "If you get in to bed with me I will tell you everything, and I mean everything". "Okay" Jamal said pausing "you must have figured by now I can't say no to you, fuck knows why". Jamal took all his clothes off standing naked before climbing in to the bed, his cock already singing and dancing between his legs. It was a worrying thought Jamal had, unable to explain why his cock reacted so quickly each time he was near Conrad. He snuggled down lying next to Conrad their bodies touching, he took Jamal's hand and as promised he told Jamal everything. He started from the time he first spoke to Jack, how his desperation to pay for the course lead him to sell his arse for money in one stupid moment. And then there was the whole Harry debacle, Jack's tattoo, finally ending on how he got poz from too much champagne after one of Jack's bouts of illness. Jamal laid there silently and Conrad didn't know what to make of it "Jam?" he asked. He turned his head to look at Conrad, a big grin on his face "You were a whore?" he asked laughing. "Fuck, I suppose I was, well only with one man" Conrad tried to explain himself away. "A whore?" Jamal repeated cracking up with laughter "Cheap as chips whore" he said unable to contain himself. Conrad rolled his eyes chuckling "Stop making fun of me I did it for a reason" he tried explaining again. Jamal rolled on top of Conrad laughing and before either of them knew what was happening he was laying in between Conrad's legs, their faces close feeling each other's breath tingling over their skin. Conrad's fingers lightly caressing he side of Jamal's body calming down from the fits of laughter. A cross between a moan and sigh escaped Conrad's lips, Jamal was kissing his neck with slow tender kisses. "Stop it" Conrad said with a smile on his face. Jamal looked down at him "I can't, you have some very weird hold over me Conrad". Conrad chuckled "Don't be silly Jam" he said breathing out nervously. Jamal ran his finger over Conrad's lips "Can I ask one thing?" he asked staring at him. Conrad nodded "Just tonight" Jamal started saying "can I make love to you?". He looked taken back staring up at Jamal "Is that a good idea?" he questioned. "No" Jamal replied "it is a terrible idea but I want to, just once, with you" he spoke with clear intention. "Jam" Conrad spoke softly "Jam" he said again his voice quivering "I..." he stuttered to find words. "I need to show you how much I want your friendship" he said rubbing his lips against Conrad's. Jamal took his silence as a hesitant confirmation and leaned down kissing him on the mouth slowly several times until Conrad responded locking their lips together. Their bodies felt warm almost hot from hiding under the duvet, feeling each other and locked in a time consuming French kiss, neither wanting to let the other go their tongues providing the source of their heightened sexual desire that spread through their bodies. Finally Jamal broke from Conrad's mouth and kissed down his chin and neck then across his chest, his tongue flickering over his nipple, licking then sucking and nibbling sweetly. Conrad pushed his body up arching his back driving Jamal on, kissing him all over and hastily making his way back seeking Conrad's mouth again. Rolling Jamal on to his back Conrad now took over sinking lower down the body with his kisses until he came to the rigid cock blocking his path, his tongue running up the shaft and gently enclosing the head of Jamal's cock with his mouth making it jump and bounce against his lips. The sweet salty taste of precum already dancing on his taste buds that turned Conrad on even more. He licked down the shaft and finding the sack containing the two large globes that he took in his mouth in turn. Jamal pulled Conrad's head deeper against his balls, Conrad sniffed deeply and moaning at the faint male odour of Jamal. His body on the move again finding Jamal kissing him deeper, his arms wrapping around the soft silkiness of Conrad's body, kneeling on the bed holding each other with their cocks rubbing together. Jamal's hand roamed down the inward curve of his back then finally over his arse, the other hand joined in cupping the buttocks in his hands. Slowly Conrad felt his body being pushed backwards until he once again laid on his back. Jamal kissed his feet and ankle slowly working his way along the leg, switching from one leg to the other that he held in his arms. He leaned forward placing his own legs either side of Conrad's hips keeping his arse up and hole exposed, he kissed Conrad again only now his cock was rubbing up against his exposed hole. Moving his cock down and pulling his hips back letting the head of his cock caress the hole gently and teasing it open. Conrad's shoulders moved back against the bed, he kissed Jamal harder feeling his hole opening from gentle prods that continued until the head of Jamal's cock fully entered. Jamal slipped his arm under Conrad's neck holding him closer returning the force of Conrad's kissing. The muffled moans vibrating into Jamal's mouth as he eased his cock in deeper, Conrad's fingers grabbing Jamal's back his body filling with a love only they could share in this moment. Seduced by the slow tenderness of Jamal he floated away feeling the taught skin of the compact muscular body above him and the gradual coarseness of the his pubes rubbing up against his hole. Jamal slowly rocked his hips treating Conrad with respect and adoration, holding back and edging for over an hour. The quick breaks in kissing, tongues aching from dancing together 'Your so special to me Conrad' Jamal's words soothes over his cloud lifting him higher 'Jam' Conrad squeaked through his moans closing his lips against Jamal's again. He balls tightened the feeling of an orgasm washing over him, he couldn't hold back any more then breaking the kiss he pulled Conrad in to the nook of his neck holding his head and groaning in ecstasy he pushed his hips forward and allowed his cock to take full control. Flowing ribbons of his cum released in to Conrad whose hands grabbed and held on to Jamal. Before his orgasm finished he quickly sought Conrad's mouth and kissed him. The sensation of how Jamal was holding him and kissing him still riding his orgasm proved to much for Conrad to concentrate on, his body overloaded reacted starting it's own orgasm. Conrad moaned then his body shook and Jamal felt the warm slickness of his cum being expelled between their bodies. Something inside Conrad felt incredible with Jamal's cock still hard and his kissing, there was no sign that Jamal was finished, his hips already starting over indicating he wanted it again. Jamal rolled off Conrad on to his back drenched in sweat touching his cock he rolled the foreskin forward over his semi erection, his hips aching breathing heavily. Conrad laid on his stomach unable to move, the sheet under him sticking to his body panting, his feet and toes still wriggling and curling in. His only thought was that Jamal was an arse destroyer, four times it took until Jamal collapsed unable to continue. He moaned softly feeling the hand of Jamal stroking and squeezing his arse. "Fuck, what have you done to me Con?" Jamal asked in between heavy breaths. Conrad laid with his head facing Jamal "Me?" he asked "what the hell did you just do to me!" he chuckled. "So confused Con" Jamal said looking up at the ceiling through the darkness "am I gay?" he asked. Conrad moved his hand and stroked Jamal's chest "Don't care if you are not" he replied "does it turn you on more than sex with a woman?". Jamal laid quiet hearing his own breathing "I don't know, never had a woman" he confessed. "Sorry?" Conrad raised himself up on his elbows and looked at him "how come?". Jamal shrugged his shoulders "Always been in a private schools" he replied "guys were just there on tap ready to take cock". Conrad grinned "You used them?" he asked. "Suppose so" Jamal replied turning to face Conrad "never even thought of girls when I was shagging them". Conrad laid back down "You are so fucking gay" he said giggling stroking Jamal's ear. Jamal smiled and rolled over sliding on top of Conrad "Oh god not more" Conrad said sighing. "You made me gay now you pay the consequences" Jamal said in a sadistic voice chuckling. Conrad moaned through the penetration in to his sore arse "Does it turn you on fucking me" he gasped. Jamal ground his hips kissing Conrad "It would be doing it if it didn't" he replied thrusting in hard. Conrad clasped Jamal's arms moaning louder "Come on then fuck me, fuck me until your gay!" he cried out. Simon was up and around at 7am he quietly opened the door to Conrad's bedroom and smiled shaking his head, their naked bodies lay on to top of the bed with the sheet only covering their feet. The warm smell of sex hit his nostrils, it was faint but enough to tell what had been going on. Conrad was laid flat out with Jamal laying half on top facing each other. He smiled closing the door knowing that Conrad was going to be alright.

Part 11 - Trapped With Nowhere To Hide By morning he felt worse for wear, confused and not sure where he was. He noticed the reminder on his phone about taking his medication, the tablets though still in his bedroom at home. He crept out of bed and dressed leaving quietly and not disturbing Simon from his sleep. Slipping out of the front doors and opening the gates he walked towards home, eyes darting in every direction expecting Joshua to jump out at the mere rustling of the trees or bushes. He opened the front door and listened for a while, he could clearly hear Charlie getting himself breakfast so he crept upstairs to his bedroom taking a tablet and putting the container in his pocket he thought to grab some clothes unaware his bedroom door was opening slowly, Joshua stood there looking at Conrad. "There you are" Joshua said making Conrad jump out of his skin "I was worried about you baby". Conrad stood frozen to the spot "I missed you Conrad and I know you missed me" Joshua said closing the door. "What..." Conrad stumbled "what are you doing here?" he nervously asked stepping back. Joshua smiled holding his hand out "I'm here for you Conrad, those people at the manor have poisoned you". "Poisoned me?" Conrad asked finding himself staring in to Joshua's eyes that appeared full of love for him. He moved closer "They are trying to break us apart Conrad filling you with lies deceiving you" Joshua soothingly spoke. Conrad was drowning in depth of the eyes looking at him "They are?" he asked watching Joshua nod. "Yes they have been seducing you there, teaching you bad things" Joshua said taking Conrad's hand "Charlie wants us together". Conrad half smiled "He does?" he asked somehow knowing this was right and nodded "of course he does". "You want this as well Conrad, your so alone without me" Joshua said stroking his arm "we need to be together". Conrad sighed "Oh Josh that feels so nice" he said enchanted by his touch. "Conrad, my poor Conrad" Joshua soothed his fears away "no one will ever dirty you again or touch you". He smiled at Joshua "I was wrong to doubt you Josh" he said "you mean everything to me". Joshua nodded "Of course I do Conrad" he said moving his hand along Conrad's arm "I will protect you take you away from the lies". Joshua pulled Conrad close very tenderly kissing him delicately at first 'Just me, I am the only one that matters' he said then locking mouths they kissed deeply. Lost in Joshua's world Conrad slipped treacherously on the ice that was cracking quietly under him, Joshua wanted him and he wanted Joshua, he adored and a feeling of wanting to do anything to keep Joshua close. He wanted to be with him touch that body of his every day. Joshua broke the kiss smiling lovingly "We should start our life together" he said stroking his face. "Oh yes, I want to" Conrad captivated and completely seduced by his eyes and words that he wanted to hear. He lovingly kissed Conrad again "Come with me Joshua" he said kissing his neck "be with me". "Where to?" Conrad asked sighing and moaning lightly at the constant affection being thrown on him. Joshua looked him in the eye "Newcastle, anywhere, far away from people who poison your mind". Conrad nodded "Yes they are poisoning me against you" he said enjoying the warmth from Joshua's body. "That's right Conrad" Joshua said kissing him tenderly "You and me together at last". Conrad stared back at him "Yes" he replied feeling Joshua's lips touching his own kissing him again. "I know you love me and need me Conrad" Joshua spoke stroking his face "get your wallet and lets go, just us". Conrad opened his draw without a second thought retrieving his wallet and putting it in his other pocket, taking Joshua's hand they quietly crept down the stairs opening the front door. Charlie looked up from his breakfast thinking he heard the front door wondering if Joshua or Conrad was up, it he looked at the clock on the wall, still to early he thought. Felix walked in to the bedroom with coffee and saw only Simon sleeping in the bed and assumed Conrad was in the bathroom. Simon woke up and stretched and suddenly bolted upright. "Where is he?" Simon asked jumping out of bed grabbing his clothes panicking. "Bathroom" Felix suggested knocking on the door and looking in "No, I will check the cctv" he said. Simon continued dressing whilst Felix ran out of the room and down to the office checking the footage. Jamal was coming out of his house and saw the door opening to number 8 and strode across the road noticing a dark haired guy who was looking sheepishly around holding Conrad's hand. Jamal smirked at their creeping around knowing that the other person must be this Joshua that Conrad was so taken with, he furrowed his eyebrows thinking that something didn't look right. Unusually Conrad acted and looked at him constantly as if seeking his approval and that he was doing the right thing. "Conrad!" Jamal called out noticing the evil glare he got from Joshua. "Morning Jam" Conrad said smiling "this is Josh" he said pulling Joshua back who was trying to get a move on. Jamal looked strangely at them "What's the rush?" he asked looking at Conrad. "Mind your own business" Joshua sharply replied squeezing Conrad's hand lightly pulling him. Jamal shrugged his shoulders "You promised to let me do the acid testing today" he said looking at Conrad. Conrad looked at him "I can't I am leaving to be with Josh" he replied. "Be quiet!" Joshua said sternly yanking Conrad's arm. Jamal chanced it and threw a word in that he hoped Conrad would react to "I think Jack wanted you to show me the acid test". Conrad stopped and Joshua turned on Jamal "Piss off before I knock you out" he said puffing up his chest. Jamal took a dislike to the way Joshua was treating his friend and stood up to him even though he could see Joshua could easily give him a real pasting. There was something not quite right about this and Jamal was about to open his mouth when the front door opened and Charlie stood there dressed in boxers and a t-shirt. "Josh, Conrad?" Charlie said looking confused "where are you off to so early?" he asked. Conrad looked at Charlie "Josh and I are going to live together" he said looking for Joshua's approval. "Without your belongings?" he said "don't be so stupid Conrad and get back inside" Charlie said. "Conrad has made his mind up to come and live with me, don't get in our way" Joshua said in mild anger at Charlie. Conrad winced from the pain of his hand being squeezed tighter "Let go of me your hurting" he said to Joshua. "Josh what is going on?" Charlie asked stepping out pulling Conrad's arm "let go of him". Joshua turned looking angry "Conrad is coming to live with me" he said pushing Charlie away. "The fuck is he" Charlie replied raising a fist "let him go or you get it". Joshua sniggered "Should have raped you when I had the chance you are not better than Conrad" he let go of Conrad anger rising at being interrupted. Jamal seized the opportunity and jumped on to Joshua's back trying to get him an strangle hold and down to his knees. Joshua leaned forward whilst Charlie pulled Conrad back away from him. Jamal held on being swung around then thrown over Joshua's shoulder landing on his back on the grass quickly followed by a hefty blow to his stomach winding him in pain. Joshua went to grab Conrad but Charlie pushed him back out of the way. Joshua flick punched Charlie in the neck sending his muscles into spasm falling to his knees gasping for air. Conrad stood looking at the scene his head clearing and seeing red when Joshua attacked his brother and friend. He flung himself at anger towards Joshua, quick as a flash his arms grabbed Conrad dragging him towards Conrad's car. Simon heard distant shouting and looked out of the window at the top of the staircase frozen and horrified at what he saw unfolding outside number 8. Yelling for Felix to call the police he bolted out of the manor running fast towards the house. Felix ran out after Simon on the phone making the call his adrenaline rushing and pushing him faster. "Stop it Conrad" Joshua said watching Jamal begin to stand up "it's okay I have you" he said calmly "they don't want you to be happy". Joshua picked Conrad's keys up and unlocked the car "We need to get you away from all these lies" he said. Conrad struggled against him "You hit my brother" he said unable to break free from the tight hold Joshua had on him. "They all loathe you Conrad, jealous of us" Joshua said hugging him harder "I don't, you know that". Joshua held Conrad in a hug stepping back towards the car, using his hand he unlocked the car keeping a eye on Jamal who was back on his feet now helping Charlie who was just getting his breath back still struggling to breathe normally, Charlie tried to hold Jamal back but he went for Joshua again receiving a punch to the face with a horrid thumping sound that flattened Jamal out. Joshua turned angrily to Conrad opening the door and trying force him the back seat. Conrad struggled and managed to push Joshua over on to his back trying to punch him with all his might 'Is that the best you can do?' Joshua mocked overpowering Conrad and getting to his knees pulling Conrad with him and slipping his arm tight around Conrad's neck 'this is how you treat worthless sluts who don't appreciate what they have' he said flexing his bicep. Conrad's hands grabbed on to the arm trying to pull it away feeling the pressure around his neck intensifying. Felix now ran at break neck speed seeing things escalating and getting ahead of Simon, he stopped in front of Joshua and Conrad his face already starting to turn red and struggling to breath. "Come any closer and I break this pretty neck" Joshua said strangely calm looking at Felix. "Calm down" Felix said watching him carefully "don't do this, let Conrad breath" he said very calmly. Joshua kissed Conrad's face "He is mine so go back to your pretty little house and leave us". "You have no where to go, let Conrad go" Simon said catching his breath coming to a stop. Conrad was held firm and his neck was starting to hurt from the pressure exerted by the muscle pressing against it. He looked up and saw Felix standing there clenching his fist wanting to get close but every shuffle of his feet closer caused more pain in his neck. Simon's voice echoed in his head he tried to look at him then gurgled gasping for air, everything seemed so distant and his hand could feel the large bicep cutting in to his neck tightening. Slowly he realised that what Joshua offered him was not going to bode well, at the blunt end of a second aggressive attack on him he was feeling used and betrayed and not loved. His hands fell away from the arm around his neck he just didn't seem to care anymore, he saw his life trapped in a loveless relationship with Joshua using him for his own means. He just wanted this to be over with, the pain to go away then he could be with Jack. His neck hurt, the tightness of the bicep compressing his airway making him feel drowsy. Harry was the only person who had fallen in love with him, he thought so sweetly of the cocky 19 year old seeing the punch then blocking his way along he pavement. "Please Joshua you can have him just release the pressure around his neck" Simon said standing there panicking. Conrad faintly saw Simon feeling the pressure ease in his neck "Take me away" he struggled to say. Joshua smiled "See he wants me not any of you" he said releasing the pressure fully around Conrad's neck. Conrad took a moment regaining control of his senses breathing heavily "I want to go with him" he said winking at Felix. Felix nodded "Let's back off Simon and let them go" he said pulling Simon away and using this thumb to rub Simon's arm. Joshua looked curiously at them still firmly holding on to Conrad watching them slowly move away. Charlie looked angrily at Joshua and went over to Jamal who was coming around dazed and confused by what he was doing on the damp grass looking up at Charlie and chuckling at him dressed in boxers then calling him Conrad. Joshua stood dragging Conrad back to his feet by his neck and moving towards the car. Cautiously Joshua watched them all 'back off' he demanded 'further' he said waiting until they complied. Joshua released Conrad's neck and moving his arm to hold him around the chest, Conrad wriggled and managing to turn and face him 'I love you Josh' Conrad said watching him smile then grunt in agony that showed across his face. Conrad used Felix's teaching and kneed him hard in the balls. Joshua crumpled to his knees, his arms clamped with incredible force around Conrad's waist pulling him down with him. Laying on top of Conrad his arms constricted crushing him against his chest 'If I can't have you no one can' he said viciously and in one last vain attempt to punish Conrad his arms constricted with incredible force around Conrad intent on breaking his back. Felix ran across seeing Conrad raining punches to Joshua's back crying in agonising pain. Felix placed his hands around the pressure points under the arms of Joshua hitting them dead on squeezing digging in deeply, the result caused his hands to release his hold of Conrad allowing him to swiftly land a punch on Joshua's face 'that's for my brother and friend' he cried watching Felix lift Joshua off with ease. Immediately Simon ran over to Conrad lifting him off the ground. "It's over Conrad" Simon said holding him gently against his body. Conrad pushed Simon away "Charlie, Jamal" he suddenly said panicking. "They are bruised but okay" Simon said walking Conrad over to them sitting on the grass. Felix was struggling to hold the demented animal in his hands, he was strong and aggressively pushed Felix back against the car with a loud thud then striking him in the stomach with his elbow winding him. Joshua darted forward making a beeline for Simon and Conrad. Jamal realised what was happening and went into rugby tackle mode running forward with Conrad yelling at him not to. Jamal bent over connecting his shoulder with Joshua's abdomen completely taking him, the speed of Jamal's attack forcing his body to fold over Jamal's shoulder, his feet rising off the ground with Jamal rearing up. Joshua's felt his body flying over his attacker and landing with a hard thud on his back. Jamal tumbled to the floor holding his shoulder. Felix back on his feet ran over pushing Joshua on to his stomach pinning his arms behind his back and holding him still. Simon looked at him "What on earth was you thinking coming back here?" he asked. "Josh was inside the house waiting for me " Conrad said looking around. Simon steered him away from looking at Joshua "You broke up Conrad he doesn't love you any more". "He wanted to take me away, told me you were all lying and poisoning me" Conrad said looking confused". "Shh" Simon said comforting him "Joshua lied to you, he has got in your head Conrad". Conrad remained quite for a moment "My tablets" he suddenly said "I need to take my tablet". "Yes when we get back to the manor" Simon replied "is that why you went home?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Yes" he replied "I never thought he would be there". Two police cars and several neighbours had now appeared watching, fortunately his parents had gone to the Australian embassy early so they didn't see the event unfolding. Jamal had a bloody face that Charlie was trying to clean up. Simon and Felix explained what had transpired and offered to provide the cctv footage from the Saturday night stacking up the evidence against Joshua. An ambulance arrived on the scene and checked over Conrad who was beginning to bruise around his lower back from the incredible force Joshua had used on him. They checked Jamal for concussion and his shoulder which appeared to be okay. Charlie was okay now he was over the spasms in his neck and breathing normally with the help of oxygen. One of the police officers came out of the car and spoke to his duty commander, they seemed to spend a long time talking in the car looking at something and talking on their radios whilst another officer had Joshua restrained in handcuffs. "Why are they talking in the car?" Charlie asked "why can't they just arrest him?" he said looking at Simon. "I am not sure Charlie" Simon replied, watching them now exiting the car and walking towards Joshua. The senior officer approached him "Gary Stevens?" he asked waiting "Are you Gary Stevens?" he asked again. Joshua smirked "There is warrant for your arrest by West Yorkshire police" the senior officer informed him. "I'm confused" Conrad said standing there "who is he?" he asked the other officer. "Gary Stevens, he is wanted for extortion, sexual abuse and stalking and using stolen ID, to name a few" the officer said. The officer looked at Conrad "You had a very lucky escape young man" he said "he has already wrecked two peoples lives". They hauled Joshua towards the car who gave an evil grin to Conrad "You are mine" he sneered "remember that as I will find you". "He is one nasty person" Jamal said with a bruised and bloodied face. Simon hung up his phone and walked towards them "Adam is flying in Conrad" he said. Conrad nodded "Guys come up to the manor with us" Simon said to Charlie and Jamal. Charlie looked at his watch "I am suppose to be back at naval training" he said. "Felix" Simon called to him "Charlie needs to go back to training you still have contacts to arrange it?". "Certainly Simon, are you at Collingwood?" he asked Charlie who nodded "I know the commanding officer". Simon walked over to Jamal "I know we had a bad start but dam you earnt some respect from us" he said. "Thank you Jamal" Felix said hanging up his phone and using his name for the first time. "I'm Charlie his twin brother" Charlie said holding his hand out to Jamal. "Jamal or Jam as most people call me, nice to finally meet you Charlie" Jamal said shaking his hand. Simon suggested Jamal help Charlie with his things and bring him up to the manor. Along with Felix they took a rather shaken Conrad back to the manor. Charlie collected his bags and walked back down the stairs to where Jamal stood patiently waiting. "Thanks" Charlie said still unnerved a little and shaking "for being here to help Con" he said. Jamal shrugged his shoulders like it was nothing "He is becoming a friend and friends do that" he replied. "How did I miss this?" Charlie asked "I spent every day with Joshua for the last few months". "Conrad acted strange Friday night talking about him" Jamal said "like he wasn't all there, you know sort of dreamy and gone". "Really, thank you Jam" Charlie said looking at him "what about you, are you alright?" he asked. Jamal nodded "Yeah nothing like a good rugby tackle to bring them down" he chuckled. Charlie smiled "You certainly moved quickly and hit him with some force" he said giving a bag to Jamal. "Adrenaline rush" Jamal said grinning "had to expel it somehow". Jamal made a second friend in Hibiscus Drive walking up to the manor with Charlie who still had no idea how he was going get back to naval base before 10am having missed the train at 8am. Felix walked in to the lounge carrying warm drinks for everyone "You okay Charlie?" Simon asked. "Yes I'm fine" Charlie replied "a little shocked at Josh or Gary whoever he is". Conrad came in to the room shrouded in a warm dressing gown "Con" Charlie said rushing over to him. "He really had me Charlie" Conrad said shaking his head "you better get off to training" he said smiling. "Are you sure? I can stay with you" Charlie offered hugging him. "I'm sure Charlie, we can speak tonight" Conrad said reassuring him "not a word to mum and dad". Charlie looked at Conrad "Alright, but if they ask I will say he went a bit crazy". They were interrupted by the sound of a helicopter coming in to land down the garden, Jamal rushed over to the window with Charlie and boasted that he cut the grass there and Conrad made him doing it with shears. Charlie looked a little perplexed at first until Jamal said he would tell him why some other time. The tall handsome figure of Adam ran across the lawn up to the house rushing in and stopping seeing the group of people there and Conrad's twin brother. "Thank you Adam" Simon called out to him. Adam spotted Conrad and went over hugging him "Come on let's go and talk" he said. Conrad left with Adam "That is Adam he went through a similar situation" Simon explained to the lads. Felix arrived back in to the room "Are you ready Charlie?" he asked. Charlie nodded "Hope you have a fast car" he joked. Felix smiled "Better than that" he said nodding to the helicopter. "Can I go with him?" Jamal asked looking overly excited, Felix looked at Simon who nodded. "Yes" Felix said then turned to Simon "Back in 40 minutes" and with that the three of them disappeared. Adam sat on the bed in Simon's room with Conrad in his arms, having gone through hours of therapy after his own situation he knew the importance of getting Conrad's head thinking straight quickly, most the conversation was around Jack since that seemed to have most the triggers that Conrad could connect to sensibly. Simon walked in and sat on the bed 'Conrad I think you need to see the footage from Saturday night' he suggested. The three of them went down to Simon's office and watched the events unfolding. The stark reminder seeing Joshua treating him that way hit home and he could see there was no love, a controlling freak that when he saw the footage of him laying on the bed smiling without a care in the world sent shivers of hatred down his spine. The helicopter returned nearly an hour later after Felix agreed from Jamal's persistent nagging to go on a quick sightseeing trip, he got permission to fly over the Isle of Wight and along the Solent before turning in land back to Hibiscus manor. Adam kissed Conrad on the head knowing he had to leave and get back to London. "I will take you away in a couple of weeks Conrad" Adam said hugging him again. Conrad smiled "I would like that". Simon nodded "God knows he needs a break after the last few months, use the villa in Sardinia". Adam raised an eyebrow looking at Simon "Seriously?" he asked in a surprised voice "thank you Simon". "And you call me no matter what time Conrad" Adam said looking at him. Adam looked a Simon "I have a couple of weeks off in two weeks time" he said. "Leave it with me Adam" Simon said kissing him on the cheek "thank you for coming". Adam walked out bumping in to Jamal who was keen to get back to see Conrad. A fleeting glance and a nod was all but it was enough to cause Adam to look turn his head and smile at the back of Jamal checking his arse out. He was to busy to even really notice the look Adam gave him and headed straight over to Conrad sitting next to him. Adam climbed in to the helicopter and sent a text to Moham instructing him to give Harry some time off. Moham walked with his valet to the limousine waiting for Harry to sort his bags out. It was timed perfectly since Harry had confessed on the flight back from New York that he was feeling a little exhausted. Moham dropped Harry off at his flat insisting that he took some time off to recharge his batteries. Reluctantly he agreed and the more he thought about it the more the idea was growing on him. Chilling out in Sardinia sounded perfect especially with Adam to talk to and at a private villa. Jamal spent every day and evening with Conrad talking a lot about gardening and Jack since Simon asked him to keep on those specific subjects that Conrad could easily relate to. Each day Conrad returned to a sense of normality, Charlie came home at the weekend and with Conrad they set off to the airport to see their parents off. The sale of the house was all done and now belonged to Conrad. They both promised to fly over to see them in the summer when they had got settled in. Returning home seemed strange, only a few photos of them as a family along the staircase served as a reminder. Simon knocked on the door knowing how hard it must have been for both of them and insisted they come to the manor for dinner and stay over if they wanted. During dinner Charlie confessed he was unsure about him moving to Australia, he couldn't face leaving his long term girlfriend Serena or Conrad and had discussed it with his parents a few days earlier. He was told to make his own decision and they would be happy with what ever he decided, Charlie had practically decided since he loved Serena and wanted to settle down with her. Charlie stayed over for the first time at the manor in one of the guest bedrooms. Conrad slipped in to Simon's room who was sitting up in bed reading. "How are you feeling?" Simon asked watching him get naked and slip in to bed with him. Conrad sighed "Okay I think, never thought this day would come" he said sounding fed up. "Your not fooling me what is it?" Simon asked putting his book down. Conrad looked at him "I may have done something bad" he confessed pausing "to Jamal". "You been fighting again?" Simon asked chuckling. "No" Conrad smiled "the Friday night before you know he got me high on weed then fucked me" he said "twice". Simon laughed "Didn't take you long to go there" he replied "did he force you to smoke it?" he asked. Conrad looked at him "Maybe a little but I didn't protest, he breathed it into me". "Oh shotgun kiss" Simon smiled "I use to do that gets your extremely high" he said chuckling. Conrad looked shocked then laughed "I'm not hooked on it and didn't really know what I was doing". Simon was chuckling away happily "So what then?" he asked "you sort of smoked a joint, big deal". "No that wasn't it" Conrad said his expression changing "I fucked Jamal and banged a load in him". Simon raised an eyebrow "Ah, when did you start your medication?" he asked. Conrad shook his head in embarrassment "Saturday morning" he confessed. Simon looked at him "You are a devious little man" he said smiling and kissing him. "How can you say that?" Conrad asked "don't you know what it could mean?". "Oh yes" Simon replied "your no better than me now" he laughed "don't worry I am sure it is okay". Conrad slapped Simon hard on his chest and straddled across him "I am so angry with you right now". Simon laughed "You have double standards Conrad" he said "so did you enjoy it though fucking him?". Conrad smiled "Yes, not because of that" he replied "I got so turned on fucking a guy". Conrad reached behind sliding his hand towards Simon's arse "I think I found a new meaning to sex". "Oh no!" Simon chuckled grabbing his hand "no way, you are my guilty pleasure to fuck". Conrad kissed his chest moving up to his face "Is that so?" he asked teasing his lips. Simon pushed a finger in to Conrad's arse feeling his body react "The dynamic of us is fine as it is". He only managed to get the last word out of his mouth before Conrad kissed him hard. Simon had the upper hand pulling his finger out and reaching for his already throbbing cock he moved it towards Conrad's arse. Rubbing it against the crack until a trickle of precum escaped reducing the friction and gliding up towards the prize, Simon moaned feeling the head of his cock being enveloped by that sweet hole. Conrad moaned and wriggled his arse feeling the shaft pushing his hole apart even more, the head easing it's way further inside. Conrad looked down at Simon and breathed deeply allowing his arse to fall gently downwards all the way, gasping the deeper it went until he sat up fully impaled. Simon reached up and ran his hands across Conrad's chest and stomach, finally clasping him just above the hips coercing Conrad to ride him. Slowly and with an admiring affection Conrad ground his hips whilst Simon pushed up and down gently, their bodies connecting moving as one, short gasps of pleasure escaping Conrad's lips. Conrad rolled his head back feeling every movement Simon made under him, the calmness and peace that reigned between them allowing them both to enjoy the sensuality and closeness. Conrad felt an overwhelming sense of security within a place and person he could trust and be safe with. Their eyes engaging through the depth of their connection was enough to stir Simon's body in to orgasm. Conrad felt Simon's cock almost expand and get even harder inside him. His hips pushed up rising off the bed getting deeper inside, at the same time his hands pulled Conrad down feeling the jolts of Simon's cock and the warming sensation entering his body. He closed his eyes rolling his head back pushing down harder feeling his own cock bouncing up and down in excitement spewing it's load all over Simon's chest and stomach. His hips pushed up higher throwing Conrad forward their mouths meeting in one long sensual kiss. Conrad laid in his arms the exhilaration running through his body, a feeling he once felt with Joshua but very lacking in their last encounter. He felt Joshua had rejected him and just wanted to use him, a feeling that hurt inside having given him so much affection. He wondered if this was how Harry felt, Harry he thought to himself feeling his cock stirring again imagining fucking and looking in to his eyes. "Someone feels horny again" Simon said stroking his back. Conrad leaned up "I was thinking of Harry wondering what it would be like to fuck him". Simon slapped his arse "You top someone once and now you want to keep going" he said chuckling. Conrad rolled on to his back laying next to Simon "What do I do about Jamal?" he asked. "Nothing" Simon replied "partly his fault for getting you stoned unless you intended to get him". "Not at all" Conrad said stroking Simon's leg "sex was not even on the cards, it just happened". Simon smiled and looked at him "Public school boys don't know how to say no" he said surprising Conrad. "What is that suppose to mean?" Conrad asked stroking Simon's balls. "Exactly that" Simon replied "randy buggars the lot of them" he said moaning softly. Conrad tugged at his ball sack gently "Is that from experience of guessing?" he asked. "Experience" Simon chuckled "hell I fucked some cute guys at school in my last year". Conrad rolled on to his back smiling "You are full of surprises" he said. Simon leaned over and kissed Conrad "No, just full of cum and I need to fuck you again". Conrad rolled his eyes "Go on then" he said smiling at Simon slipping on top of him. Conrad stopped Simon before he penetrated him again "Is this classified as overtime?" he asked jokingly. Simon shook his head laughing "Dam Conrad" he said kissing him "so much of Jack has rubbed off on you". Hearing those words brought a surge of emotion up in Conrad "I feel like I am replacing him" he said. "Almost" Simon said kissing him on the neck "now shut up and let me breed you, you talk way too much". Conrad clawed at Simon's arse pulling him in.

Part 10 - Ruthless Appropriation The temptation was there, so close that is was hard to resist, the flashbacks to Jack bending him over the workbench played in his head. Conrad panicked and pushed back quickly slipping out of the way "No, what do you think you are doing?. Jamal sniggered doing his jeans up "Wanted to see how far you go, guess your not in to getting cock up you". "You were going to do that? Conrad asked looking at him quietly amused Jamal's arrogant and seductive look. "No don't be daft" Jamal said sitting down and picking another cutting "or maybe I was". "Come on let's call it a day" Conrad suggested starting to clean the tools up they had been using. "Okay" he replied "what do you do around here in the evenings?" Jamal asked putting his coat on. Conrad shrugged "Not much, there is a pub about 10 minutes walk away" he said casually. Jamal looked at him "Fancy going for a drink later then?" he asked half expecting Conrad to say no. "Sure" Conrad replied "shall I call for you at 7pm?" he suggested seeing Jamal smile and agree. Conrad arrived home and spent an hour catching up with Charlie and having dinner as a family since there were few times remaining. Boxes stood in the hallway already labelled to be shipped off in the morning though most of the furniture was remaining. The talk mostly around the move to Australia and Charlie was undeniably happy that Conrad was going to buy the family home and he would still be able to come home here. After dinner Charlie went out for a date with his girlfriend and Conrad laid in the bath thinking of Harry and how stupid he had been letting him go again. Joshua was due to arrive at lunchtime tomorrow and stay with him up at the manor, his cock stirring thinking of his man from Newcastle, he was willing to accept what ever Joshua wanted to hear his words of adoration, well hopefully he thought getting out of the bath. Dressed and ready he crossed over the road and called on Jamal briefly speaking to Felicity his mother. Jamal appeared looking completely different and way to sexy for words leaving Conrad little speechless. His dark brown hair was neatly brushed showing his smooth finely tune chiselled facial features set with the brown eyes. He stood marginally taller than Conrad, underneath his clothes he sported a fine athletic build and decent cock. He was wearing a thick silver chain around his neck that laid flat against his smooth chest visible through the v-neck t-shirt he wore. Despite the north African undertones in Jamal's looks he now looked every part of the public school boy image. Flinging on his coat he hastily said goodbye to his parents. "What?" Jamal asked noticing Conrad looking at him frequently on their walk to the pub. Conrad grinned turning his head to face the way they were walking "You brushed your hair" he commented. Jamal chuckled "So now the oik fancies me!" he exclaimed producing his mischievous grin. "I am not one of your boarding school lads" Conrad remarked with them both laughing. Conrad smiled happily chatting and thinking about his Joshua coming tomorrow, at last he would get to see and feel him all over. The pub was busy being a Friday evening and they sat chatting over a couple of drinks. Jamal regaling all the stories of boarding school and who was doing who and with what teacher for extra credit. Conrad certainly had his eyes opened wide hearing about the antics, in turn he told Jamal about his so called girlfriends he had and then about college and his exam. Jamal finding it amusing how spoke then dismissed the girlfriends with the wave of his hand like it was a different life away. Conrad was a mystery he thought to himself watching him, there was this element of happy and contentment around him, then there was this strange side he just couldn't get about him. It was when he let slip and spoke about Joshua being that someone special he seemed to float away and come out with some really bizarre words that really had him confused. They left the pub just after 9pm and walked back to Hibiscus Drive where Jamal put his arm around Conrad telling him how much he liked being around and gardening with him, they walked slowly enjoying the coolness of the night air and through the pedestrian entrance to Hibiscus Drive. Jamal stepped off the footpath "Come on" he said to Conrad who looked wondering where he was going. Conrad shook his head "I am not going in the bushes with you" he said smirking. Jamal chuckled "I know your gay I can see right through you" he said "I thought gay guys like bushes". Conrad laughed "Fuck you Jam" he said quietly chuckling. "It's alright" Jamal said getting his joint out "want to try?" he asked looking at Conrad. "No you're alright" Conrad said "not my thing". Jamal edged further into the thick bushes "Come and sit with me then whilst I do". Conrad looked around to make sure no one was watching him before stepping off the pavement and across the small patch of grass and pushed the thick branches of the bushes away stepping forward. He found himself standing in a small clearing hidden from the houses and road, an old tree with low hanging thick branches. Jamal was leaning against one of the branches retrieving a bag with a lighter in it. He sparked the joint up taking a deep hit filling his lungs and sighing in pleasure letting the drug slowly infiltrate him. Conrad sat on the branch watching him getting a waft of the smoke straight up his nostril, it was only a small amount but powerful enough to assault his bodies senses. "How long have you been doing drugs?" Conrad asked looking at him. Jamal looked at him "Weed not drugs, use to smoke joints at school behind the sports pavilion" he confessed. Conrad looked at him "How on earth did you get weed in school?" he asked. Jamal smiled "You will be surprised how easy it is" he replied taking another hit. Conrad nodded and watched him getting more wafting smoke hitting his senses "Want a hit?" Jamal asked. "No" Conrad replied looking at the thick joint pointing at him. Jamal smirked "What about a shotgun kiss?" he asked "I take a hit and breath it in to you?". Conrad contemplated for a moment "Nah I shouldn't Jam" he said sorely tempted mostly to touch his lips "who knows what would happen". "Come on Conrad, I will breath a little in to your mouth, might loosen you up a bit" Jamal said chuckling. Conrad never had time to say no or yes with Jamal sitting close he put his arm around Conrad's neck. Jamal took a small hit then pulled Conrad face towards his locking their lips together he breathed out in to Conrad's mouth slowly holding for a moment then releasing him. Conrad coughed and already he felt a little tingly then a warm fuzzy feeling ran through his body, Jamal watched his response carefully assessing if he would be receptive to another small hit. Deciding not to wait he moved in and locked Conrad's lips to his again and breathed slowly allowing Conrad to inhale then exhale back into Jamal's mouth. Conrad coughed again pushing Jamal away giggling, he felt a little light headed this time but good, weirdly good and strangely turned on. Conrad looked at Jamal and nodded, he took a bigger hit and locked in breathing all the heavy drug laden smoke deep in to Conrad's lungs. His arm keeping Conrad locked against his lips shot gunning back and forth until Conrad coughed and slipped off the branch giggling. Jamal helped him back up and took another deep hit and waited before locking on to Conrad again. The smoke escaping out of Conrad's nostrils waiting for him to cough but he stayed locked on his lips. Jamal slipped his tongue in to Conrad's mouth catching him by surprise having a cheeky kiss before letting him go. Conrad made no movement sitting there with his mouth parted verging on being high, everything felt weird and his hand was holding on to something hard and warm. Jamal had taken his hard cock out placing Conrad's hand on it, he smiled at Conrad and took another deep hit and shot gunned Conrad again keeping the smoke in him for as long as possible. Moving his lips away he pushed Conrad's head down until his mouth sunk down on his cock 'Ahh fuck yes oik' Jamal slurred his words 'I knew you wanted it' he said. He let Conrad suck on his meat for several minutes before pulling him back up giving him another shotgun kiss. Slowly he turned Conrad around pushing him over the low hanging branch pulling his jeans down. Jamal smiled and took a deep hit then dribbled his spit down over Conrad's arse pushing it in to his hole, he leaned forward and gave Conrad another shotgun kiss holding it much longer and getting both of them even higher. Conrad moaned and shuffled feeling his arse expanding rapidly from Jamal's penetration 'Good little oik, be quiet' he said pushing balls deep in to the warmth of Conrad's arse surrounding his entire cock. Jamal moaned softly and placed the joint down on the branch leaning over Conrad pulling his head up by his hair 'You want this don't you my little oik, make you a slave to my cock' he said watching the smile on Conrad's face, he stood upright and roughly grabbed Conrad's hips thrusting his cock deep, hard and fast. Conrad giggled between his moans resulting in Jamal giggling as well. His hips running on full power thrusting hard and deep. Conrad felt completely strange being fucked, the result of the drug in his bloodstream having a serene calming effect washing over the pain of the almost dry cock that penetrated him. The hands holding his hips suddenly dug painfully in to his flesh 'There we go oik empty my nut sack in to you' he said harshly. Conrad could hear the grunting and pleasuring moans above him. Jamal steadied himself gripping hold of Conrad almost cutting in to his flesh and driving his cock deep. Closing his eyes savouring the feeling of his cum racing up his shaft and in to his oik. Holding there until he felt the last drops seeping in to Conrad, his inexperience showed pulling his cock out quickly making Conrad gasp and moan in pain. Jamal giggled running his finger over the stretched hole that was dry, all his cum safely delivered he stepped back relit the joint and shot gunned Conrad again. Conrad stumbled around pulling his jean up and flopping his cock out 'My turn' he said touching Jamal's arse. Jamal giggled 'I need to be properly stoned' he said taking several deep hits and shot gunning Conrad at the same time. Jamal bent over the branch giggling and wriggling his arse, Conrad easily moved the jeans down across his arse. His cock was hard and he never thought twice to the fact he had never actually fucked a guy before. His seven and half inches was shorter but about the same thickness as Jamal's. Positioning his cock at Jamal's hole it was tight and with very little give 'spit on it' Jamal said giggling. Conrad looked down trying to focus and spat on Jamal's arse cheek and chuckled 'Missed' he said giggling then trying again hitting the target this time. It hurt at first but slowly Conrad pushed steadily opening up the tight hole that seemed to wrench tight around his cock every time he nudged it in deeper. Jamal took a hit and giggled again before letting out a little cry in agony. Conrad had pushed harder opening tears in Jamal's anal wall, he stopped knowing he was leaking precum then found the passage got easier managing to get deep inside. Pulling back and smearing his already toxic precum against the tears in the Jamal's arse, pushing in again Jamal moaned moving forward his feet lifting off the ground leaving him suspended over the branch. Conrad gave several thrusts until he found a comfortable rhythm, one hand holding Jamal down by the small of his back the other holding his t-shirt up. His pubes brushing against the fine coating of hair around Jamal's arse, his cock released another shot of toxic precum paving the way for a slicker fuck, Conrad moaned feeling his cock moving with more ease against the tightness of Jamal's arse. His head fluffy and light in a dreamy world of eroticism oblivious that he was about to poz Jamal with a dose of toxic seed. Jamal struggling to cope took a final hit of his joint and moaned from deep in his chest, the result relaxing his arse giving up more control to Conrad. He rolled his head back smiling up the stars feeling the exaggerated pulsing in his cock gripped by Jamal's arse, his balls tingling and the sack contracting slightly up forcing the cum out rapidly and firing it deep fertilising Jamal. His cock only half inside his hips still moving until the orgasm took a final bow, he breathed catching his breath and pushed his cock back in all the way hearing Jamal moan 'Intense' he mumbled between his giggles and moans. Conrad pulled his cock out and did his jeans up "Oh man that was incredible" he said wobbling then sitting on the floor. Jamal planted his feet back on the ground "Come on oik I want inside you again" he said standing up. Dragging Conrad on his feet and pushing him back over the branch "Fuck your oik" Conrad said giggling. Jamal quickly pulled Conrad's jeans down and was inside his arse in a flash, he laid heavily on top of Conrad holding his shoulders and closing his hips up tight against Conrad's arse fucking him fast and deep. Conrad moaned already knowing that Jamal was close to blowing another load by the erratic fast fuck he was getting. Sure enough and within a minute the hips crushed painfully hard against his arse, Conrad moaned feeling the pain from being crushed against the branch, powerless to stop but loving the onslaught of a second load pumping in to his body. Jamal laid on top almost purring like a cat fully satisfied after drinking a bowl of cream, his high slowing evaporating he pulled out of Conrad putting his cock away for the night. Conrad stood and hoisted his jeans back up, the effects of the joint still heavily in his blood stream and giggling. They both sat on the branch and just carried on chatting about nonsense giggling like school girls and acting like nothing had happened between them. By the time Conrad got indoors it was past 11pm and his parents had already gone to bed. Grabbing a bottle of water he went upstairs and undressed mostly calm but still a little happy go lucky he crashed on to the bed falling asleep. He woke in the morning with a headache and took some painkillers from his bedside table and found the bottle of medication that he had forgotten to start taking. Panicking he took one deciding that the morning would be his regime now and set a daily reminder on his phone. Picking up the clothes that he discarded there was an unmistakable odour of weed on them, he sat on the bed. He couldn't remember much only sitting in the pub with Jamal and then walking home, picking up his underwear he noticed little patches of blood where his cock would normally be. He checked but it looked okay but smelt rather differently. Conrad picked up all his clothes that he wore and put them in the wash then went to take a shower, drying himself facing the mirror he noticed some bruises on his hips. Touching them he suddenly remembered the pain from Jamal digging his fingers in roughly to keep hold of him, he then remembered the stars and feeling his orgasm. Oh fuck he said to himself feeling sick with worry knowing that he had fucked Jamal bareback and cum inside him, that was how he got the small smears of blood in his underwear, Jamal's blood. He was struggling to come to terms with last nights events, dread and regret coursing through his body, but wait, Jamal had literally forced him in to trying his joint and kept feeding him smoke. Saturday was turning in to a nightmare and he hadn't even started the day properly yet, what with meeting Joshua and now wondering if he had infected Jamal. He knew his viral load was high since Jack had mentioned it several times and told him to start his medication. He looked out of the bedroom window at Jamal's house, it all looked very quiet and nothing untoward happening. Conrad crept up to the manor busying himself in the greenhouse until lunchtime. Harry stood looking out the skyline of Dubai having returned from a swim before meeting Moham for a business lunch. He was accruing some air miles with all the travel he was doing with Moham and already achieving top tier status of the airlines membership club. And the sex was pretty hot too he chuckled to himself putting on his gold rolex that Moham brought for him in Geneva a few days ago. His two bedroom suite was shared with Adam who came along for a jolly and to sunbathe, although the second bedroom was only used if Harry was sleeping with Moham. Otherwise Adam would slip in to bed with Harry, kissing and cuddling with the occasional blow job but no intimate sex. They wanted to keep their friendship as it was and it suited them both. It was their last day before their late afternoon flight home. Adam came out of the bathroom and kissed Harry briefly "Tired?" he asked looking at him. "A little" Harry replied pulling on his underwear "he leads a very manic life" he said standing up. Adam chuckled "I know and you don't know how much he relies on you Harry" he said. Harry sat on the bed and smiled "I love this job so much" he exclaimed "and the sex is good". Adam laughed buttoning up his shirt "You need to make sure and tell him if you get exhausted". "He won't go mad or anything will he?" Harry asked with a concerned look. "No" Adam said tucking his shirt in "he will send you away on holiday to chill out". "Yeah I might need one soon at this rate" Harry said retrieving his shirt from the wardrobe. Adam looked at him "What about Conrad have you spoken to him?" he asked seeing Harry's face drop. "No, I keep telling you it never goes right when we meet" Harry replied fumbling with his buttons and getting frustrated Adam walked over and helped him "You need to catch him when the time is right Harry" he explained. Harry nodded "You mean not at a funeral" he said seeing Adam's expression change "I'm sorry" he apologised. "It is okay Harry" Adam replied putting a brave smile on "talk to Conrad, if you don't I will" he threatened. Harry put his arms around Adam giving him a big hug and a kiss "Better not keep the boss waiting" Adam said. Conrad sat there trying to think straight waiting for Joshua to arrive on the train. One part of him wanted to confront him the other telling him to keep it quiet and keep the peace with Joshua and Simon, he kept thinking of Jamal and then Harry came in to his head again. Joshua knocked on the window of the car catching Conrad by surprise, he unlocked the door and Joshua climbed in to the passengers seat. "Oh fuck" Conrad said launching himself at Joshua and kissing him madly "sorry, fuck I missed you" he said. Joshua smiled and looked at him "I'm sorry I couldn't be here" he said "I know you missed and need me". The simple words he spoke made a world of difference inside Conrad, finally feeling that he could open up about his sadness and put it bed. Joshua watched as they drove past his house and in to the gates and courtyard of the manor slightly confused until Conrad explained they were staying here until Monday morning as guests of the owner. The afternoon spent in the garden talking and Joshua held Conrad close to him making all the right sounds in the right places and kissing him, telling him everything was okay now. They had a great dinner together courtesy of Beth before Felix and she went out for the evening. Conrad loved having Joshua back home despite being jealous of his tan and body that seemed to have got bigger since there was little else to do other than go to the gym on board ship. In fact even Charlie had bulked up even more making Conrad even more jealous. Conrad took Joshua up the sweeping staircase of the manor "Now it is us" Conrad said. Joshua rubbed his hand over Conrad's arse "Aye pet, you are mine" he said squeezing his arse hard making Conrad flinch in pain a little. "Here we are, ours for the weekend" Conrad said closing the doors. Joshua pulled Conrad close and kissed him moving down across his chin and neck where he proceeded to mark his territory. Conrad moaned trying to hold him closer despite the little agony he felt with Joshua sucking hard and purposefully on his neck. His tongue caressed upwards to Conrad's mouth forcing it open and kissing him with tender force. Stripping the clothes off Conrad with amazing ease he kissed down his body enjoying the smoothness of his chest, his eyes immediately drawn to the bruises around his hips. "What are those?" Joshua asked standing back up running his fingers over them. "Oh" Conrad said looking embarrassed "some guy got a little aggressive when we fucked". Joshua nodded "You fucked around and let him mark my property?" he said in a worrying undertone. Conrad shook his head "Not deliberately" he replied trying to brush it off. "But you let someone else fuck you?" Joshua's tone changed "they sullied your body". Conrad took a step back "It was nothing Josh" he replied getting scared of him. "Who said you could let them touch your body?" Joshua asked "I never gave you permission to fuck around". Conrad looked at him "You don't own me Josh, I thought that was the whole point of this, us." he said. Joshua raised his hand and slapped Conrad hard across his face pushing him on the bed "I own you" he sneered. Conrad sat up and looked at Joshua shocked by his erratic behaviour, fear creeping in knowing his was powerless to stop him. He didn't know that Joshua was playing a very dangerous game with him, getting Conrad sexually dependent on him was pretty much achieved. Now he needed to finish off making him feel powerless, instil fear, new behaviours and attitude that would slowly erode his self-confidence and self-esteem. Eventually Conrad would end up being worthless and own his existence to him. Joshua smiled and ran his hand along Conrad's leg watching him flinch with doubt as to what was happening. "You must never have sex with anyone but me or I will take sex away from you" Joshua said soothingly. He looked Conrad in the eye "Do you understand me?" Joshua asked lifting his leg and kissing it. Lowering the leg he leaned forward and kissed Conrad tenderly "You are mine Conrad". They stared in to each others eyes and Joshua could see the fear "Do you want me to fuck you?" he asked. Conrad nodded and quietly replied "You know I do Josh" his gaze fixed on the eyes above. "Why would anyone want sex with a slut" Joshua asked stroking his face "are you worth it now?". Joshua smirked at him "How can I have sex with a used slut like you?" he asked raising himself up. Joshua stood playing with his cock "I want to fuck you but you don't deserve it" he said moaning sensually. Conrad felt ashamed "What has changed in you Josh?" he asked "why are you behaving like this?". Joshua stopped rubbing his cock and smiled "I will fuck you but not to please you" he replied. "Josh stop it your scaring me" Conrad said getting up off the bed. Joshua pushed him back down and loomed over him "Are you going to let anyone else fuck you?" he asked. Conrad stared up in to his eyes slowly he shook his head "No, your the only one that counts" he replied in a submissive tone. Joshua smiled "Good boy" he said soothingly "you will learn to appreciate that only I matter". "It makes you cheap and dirty allowing other men to fuck you" Joshua said watching Conrad nod. Joshua stroked his face "I gave you something to make sure you know who owns you" he whispered seductively. Conrad feigned a lack of understanding knowing what he meant "You have given me you, that is all I want" he said feeling sick. Joshua chuckled and ran his tongue along Conrad's chest "If only you knew" he said working up to his neck. He raised his head then slapped Conrad hard across the face again "You will pay for being a slut" he said. Joshua pulled Conrad up off the bed dragging him to the wardrobe "What the fuck" Conrad cried out. He fell against the wardrobe from another slap "I am not sleeping with a slut" Joshua angrily replied. Pushing Conrad in to the wardrobe "You will sleep here tonight then tomorrow we will see" Joshua said. Conrad tried to get out but was forcibly pushed back in pleading firstly then submitted 'I understand Josh I am sorry' he said leaning against the back of the wardrobe accepting his punishment. He closed the door locking it with the key, pleased that he was starting to get through to Conrad and laughing to himself that he probably didn't know what he had given him. Joshua ran a bath and spent an hour soaking listening to some rap music, smiling at Conrad's weakness that made him such an easy picking. Things were moving on quicker than he ever hoped for. Alone in the dark and unable to get comfortable he was pining for Joshua, wanting to please him and show him how much he cared and admit he made a bad decision, his eyes welling up feeling very miserable that he had ruined their night together and upset Joshua, was he worthless he thought, probably so. Maybe Joshua all along knew what was right for him and he probably needed him to be there to show him how lucky he was. He thought of Harry and how very different it would have been being with someone he had fallen in love with. He was woken by the door opening and a dim light visible from the bedroom, Joshua was holding his belt in his hand and roughly dragged Conrad out pushing him on the bed. "Tell me what you are?" Joshua asked holding Conrad down on the bed with his hand. Conrad raised his head "Yours" he said giving in emotionally. "Oh that's right" Joshua said dragging the belt across Conrad's arse "and what else are you?". Conrad laid quietly, whack and Conrad cried out "Please don't it hurts" he pleaded in agony. Joshua smirked "Answer the question then?" he demanded raising his hand holding the belt again. "Worthless" Conrad said though the pain "dirty slut" he finally managed to say. "Good boy" Joshua said approvingly "this is what Conrad wants isn't it to be adored by me?". Conrad nodded "Yes" he said catching his breath "I want to please you, make you happy" he was almost begging to please him. Joshua hauled Conrad up the bed turning him on his back and straddling across him. He hooked the belt strap through in to a noose dangling it over Conrad. Without a sound he knew what he had to do and lifted his head allowing the strap to go round his neck and tighten. Joshua held on tightly to it although it was tight Conrad could still breathe freely, above him Joshua smiled and nodded in approval. Taking his cock in his hand Joshua started to masturbate teasing Conrad with the head of his cock just touching his lips. Thinking it is what Joshua wanted Conrad opened his mouth and dared to put his lips around it. Conrad gurgled hearing the leather stretch and the belt tighten sharply around his neck, he gasped for air and felt the pressure releasing 'No slut don't touch me' Joshua said firing a warning shot at him. Conrad laid there and watched the person who he was falling in love with treat him like dirt and pleasure himself. Joshua moaned and looked down 'Open your mouth' he soothingly said. Conrad did as he was told and Joshua peaked hitting orgasm and leaning forward ramming his cock down in to Conrad's throat expelling his seed in rapid pulses straight in to his stomach. Conrad clawed at the sheet trying his best not to touch Joshua and concentrate on keeping himself from gagging and throwing up. He pulled his cock out resting the head on Conrad's lips 'clean it now' he said. All through the night Conrad was subjected to what bordered on mental abuse and part torture driven sex until 7am, he was knackered and unable to think clearly. Laying in Joshua's arms he felt safe and loved desperately hoping that Joshua would not take this feeling away. "How was last night baby?" Joshua cooed lovingly "did I make you feel good?" he asked licking Conrad's face. Conrad kissed his body "It was good, thank you" he said showing his appreciation. "I thought you might like it" Joshua said rubbing Conrad's arse "do you have anything you want to say?". Conrad nodded "I am sorry for fucking around" he said in a hope that is what he wanted to hear. Joshua pulled his head back "Well that is a start I guess" he smiled "you belong to me Conrad and I will look after you". Conrad go up to use the toilet and looked in the mirror, he now had three love bits on his body, bruises and cuts inflicted by the buckle of the belt. He stared at his reflection 'What the fuck am I doing to myself' he said quietly to himself 'oh yes Joshua wants me at last, I never thought he would'. Joshua entered the bathroom putting his arms around Conrad and kissing his neck so lovingly 'Come back to bed I want to fuck you' he said turning Conrad around so gently and kissing him on the lips 'I want to make sure you have all of me' he whispered picking Conrad up. He laid Conrad down on the bed lifting his legs over his own shoulders wriggling his arse to get his cock in position. Joshua smiled down 'This is what you need my sweet sweet boy', Conrad gripped hold of Joshua's arms and cried out, his arse forced open by the cock spearing and driving deep in one thrust, blinking tears and gasps from the sheer pain of his penetration. Joshua fucked him hard not giving Conrad any time to adjust 'Tell me what you want baby?' he asked Conrad, the agony taking over his body unable to form any words. Joshua smirked down at him 'You want to be a slut you get treated like one' he said picking up speed and intensity, oblivious to his pleas to slow down Joshua fucked him relentlessly until he tensed up and clamped his hand over Conrad's mouth. Jolting his hips hard on purpose to inflict pain and releasing his toxic seed deep. His eyes stared down not blinking all the while he felt the cum flowing in to Conrad. Conrad gasping and panting his arse as sore as hell waited patiently until he felt the cock swiftly pulling out and Joshua rolled on to his back giving a satisfying moan 'Still the best bottom to fuck' he said. Conrad hopped off the bed going to the bathroom hotly followed by Joshua who grabbed him from behind and shoved his cock back inside Conrad 'No you don't' he sneered pulling him back to the bedroom 'I generously gave you my cum now you keep it inside' he said falling on top of Conrad pinning him to the bed. Conrad felt like he needed to work on pleasing Joshua and make him happy, obliging in his every word. Inside Conrad's arse Joshua slowly worked his erection back to full state then slowly and with adoration using his words to drill in to Conrad's head he made love gently to him. Staying in bed all day Joshua's words sinking deeper getting in to Conrad's head and within hours he succumbed to wanting Joshua and needing to be with him completely. The joy of being admired so much by this hot navy guy seemed everything he wanted. They showered together washing the sweat and smell of sex off their bodies, Joshua continuously speaking to Conrad reaffirming who he now belonged to. Conrad nodding and answering surrendering himself to the man he saw as his lover. It was the strangest day Conrad had been through sitting their in the pub with Joshua, Charlie and his girlfriend Serena. Joshua kept a tight hold of Conrad's hand gently caressing it whilst he chatted away talking about Conrad with such love and care, the words seemed to make Charlie happy and seeing them together was amazing. Conrad felt special and was sure Joshua hinted several times that he would consider a relationship with him. By the time they finished dinner Joshua turned to Charlie and told him he needed to take his brother back and see out the weekend in style. Charlie laughed shaking his head and told them to get going. Conrad felt happy with the love and care Joshua was showing him, completely forgiving him for the previous night understanding it was his own behaviour had upset Joshua. At the manor he opened the double doors to the bedroom, the bedside lamp providing a dim light in the large room but just enough to navigate towards the bed, Joshua closed the bedroom doors turning to look at Conrad. He walked over to Conrad "You behaved so well today you deserve a little treat" he said kissing him. Conrad looked at him "Are you in love with me?" he asked turning on the puppy eyes seeking assurance. Joshua ruffled his hair "I don't need to love you, you are mine and you don't need anyone else" he said. Conrad nodded although it was not what he hoped to hear "I only need you" he said watching Joshua smile. "Of course you do, do you love me Conrad?" Joshua now asked staring at him "love me unconditionally?". Conrad stared back at him "I do" he said feeling himself guided towards the bed by Joshua's arms. Joshua pushed him on the bed "Good, now you have earnt my respect I will be the only person you will ever love". Conrad nodded and stroked his face "No one else matters Conrad, it is just me you need to make you happy". "You are so full of yourself" came a voice from the chair in the dark corner of the room. Joshua spun round "Who the hell are you and why are you watching us?" he demanded. Simon stood and walked towards him "This is my house that is who I am" he said helping Conrad up. "Simon" Conrad said being helped up off the bed "I thought you were coming back tomorrow?". "Change of plan Conrad" he said "when I saw what this one was up to" Simon said pulling Conrad behind him. Joshua looked at him "If you don't mind Conrad and I were..." he started saying. "Doing nothing" Simon said interrupting him "take your things and leave him alone". Joshua laughed "No it is not that easy I own him he is mine" he said smirking at Simon. "If you leave now your navy career will be safe, stay and it will be in tatters" Simon said. The doors opened and Felix stood there "Shall I inform his superior officers sir?" Felix asked. "It is fine" Conrad said moving to Simon's side "I am his boyfriend" to which Joshua laughed. Simon put his arm around Conrad "He locked you in the wardrobe and assaulted you Conrad". Simon looked at Conrad "Jack loved you" he said slowly knowing those three words could shake Conrad's emotions. He looked at Simon "He did didn't he" Conrad replied with a smile on his face. "Felix remove this young man" Simon ordered. Joshua stood his ground "Not without what is mine" he said looking directly at Conrad. Simon shook his head "Every room has security cameras and what you did to Conrad is on film". Felix watched over Joshua who reluctantly collected his belongings "Conrad come with me?" Joshua demanded. Conrad stood there watching him "I adore him Simon I should go with him" he replied in a submissive voice. "No Conrad" Simon said holding on to him tightly "he is using you Conrad he is not good for you, Jack never treated you like this". Joshua moved closer to Conrad causing Felix to shuffle on his feet "Conrad you know you have to be with me". Simon shook his head "Who loves you Conrad, who fell in love with you not even knowing you?" he asked. Conrad looked at Simon his mouth slowly forming the words "Harry did". Simon nodded "Harry would never have bruised or beaten you, only this person has" he said reminding Conrad. "He loves me, Harry loves me" Conrad repeated. Joshua walked past Conrad "You will come back to me" he said "you belong to me". "Don't ever contact Conrad again if you know what's good for you!" Simon said clearly threatening him. Joshua smirked at Simon "He is no use to me, damaged goods and a dirty little slut". Simon nodded "I know" he said then looked at Felix "Take him to the train station please Felix". "My pleasure sir" Felix replied hauling Joshua out of the room with ease. Joshua fought trying to prise himself away from Felix all the way in to the limousine, Felix locking him in the back and swiftly leaving the manor. Conrad sat on the bed wincing at the pain from the welts on his arse, as swiftly as Joshua left Conrad felt empty and alone. Beth knocked on the door and brought a first aid kit in and left it with Simon telling him she will bring a tray of tea up shortly. Simon told her to put it in his room and he picked Conrad up carefully carrying him to his bedroom, Conrad remained silent strangely he was not upset. Beth arrived with a tray of hot tea and placed it down on the table by the sofa leaving again. Conrad felt Simon undoing his shirt, the shame of how he was feeling right now was the only emotion going through his head. He watched Simon removing his shirt, the soft hands inspecting the marks and couple of bruises on his arms. The hands undoing his trousers pulling them down gently along with his underwear, his body being turned over displaying two deep red welts on his left arse cheek. Simon gently dabbed them with some antiseptic liquid, Conrad felt the stinging and winced until it subsided. Simon turned Conrad over and picked him up carrying him over to the sofa sitting him on his lap cuddling and comforting him. He wondered if Joshua leaving would upset him but there were no tears, no sounds at all, he simply snuggled up to Simon in silence. Thankful that at least Simon wasn't saying anything. He knew it was only a matter of time before he would have to face up to this, and how was he going to tell Charlie, what was he going to tell Charlie? He had no idea where to begin, for now though he felt safe in the arms of Simon. Conrad remembered the words in Jack's letter and that he could always turn to Simon no matter what. Almost bringing him to tears he kissed Simon's chest and snuggled up closer feeling the arms holding him even more securely. Simon kissed his head leaning over and still holding Conrad with one arm and poured the now luke warm tea and handed the cup to Conrad who sipped it quietly until he was finished. He leaned across and put the cup back on the tray and kissed Simon on the cheek then settled back in his arms. Simon kissed him on the head "Do you want to go to bed?" he asked. "No" Conrad replied going silent again for a minute "I thought he loved me, I wanted him to love me". Simon stroked Conrad's head "Love was never on his agenda he wanted to control you Conrad". Conrad looked up at him "How could you say that you don't really know him" he said sounding upset. "I know his type, they can't love he wanted you to become dependent on him" Simon told him. Conrad shook his head "No, anyway how can you be so right about him?" he asked. "It is not about being right Conrad, it is reading the signs" Simon said trying to explain. Simon looked at him "Why do you think you loved him?" Simon asked "he told you to love him" he answered the question himself. Conrad looked at the bruises on his arm "Not really" he said then stopped thinking things over. He sat quiet for several minutes "Am I that gullible?" Conrad asked. "You sought love where it wasn't available" Simon replied "if he loved you he would never have hurt you". Conrad sat up and looked at Simon walk across the room "Is that why you came back, did you know?" he asked. Simon nodded "Felix was concerned for you" he said unlocking the safe. "Felix?" Conrad replied in a shocked voice "was he spying on me?". "No" Simon replied "I asked him to check the security cameras for your wellbeing" he said. Conrad sat there opened mouth "Spying on me" he said again sounding a little angrier. Simon returned with an envelope "When Felix told me he locked you in the wardrobe I flew back" he said. Simon sat down next to Conrad "This was Jack's letter to me about you" he said giving him the envelope. "I am not suppose to let you see this Conrad but you need to read it" Simon said pouring a cup of tea. Conrad took the letter out and read it quietly 'Simon, I know how you hate being told what to do but you need to get over yourself for a few minutes and read this. I know you like Conrad even though you pretend to dislike him being around I saw how much you have enjoyed watching him grow up in to this fine lad. I have to admit his placid sweet nature means he will grow in to a very wonderful person, weather gay or straight it doesn't matter. He means the world to me and it was like watching my own son growing up in front of my eyes. He is one of the smartest people I have ever seen and also has a very vulnerable side, this has become more evident with his dabbling in gay life. He only sees the good in people not what is underneath and this is my concern. He talks a lot about this guy called Joshua and spends every other weekend with him. I first became suspicious when he returned telling me how fantastic Joshua was to him, showering him with kindness and filling his head with words that Conrad would never use. Not the usual words one would associate to a loving person more controlling and designed to fill you with low self-esteem. Conrad will not want to hear this or believe it if it goes on much more, I don't need to explain my concerns I am sure you will fully understand how powerful someone like that can be as witnessed before, especially to a kind hearted young lad. It is especially so since Conrad seems to have already fallen hard for him but he won't admit that either. Don't let Conrad fool you with the just fuck buddies and friends tale. Joshua is coveting him and he appears to be succeeding, it will only be a matter of time before Conrad succumbs fully and then my worse fear is that the abuse will start and he will destroy everything that makes Conrad such a beautiful person. Hell knows I have tried to steer Conrad away from this dangerous person but he sees only warm fuzzy welcoming lights in his head. I am sorry that I went behind your back and spoke to Felix about it and he knows how much Conrad means to me and will look out for him as well. And you, Simon, I have to put all my faith in you that you will keep Conrad safe and step in. I know Conrad will hate you for it but you must protect him and if the need arises our solicitors are holding a letter for Conrad's brother Charlie that will explain exactly what his friend has been doing. I know Charlie is the one person who can get through to Conrad and is no doubt oblivious to what is going on so it is important he knows. Please take care of him Simon, I know you love him just a little. Now I have gone he is the only person I would trust to take over the gardens so make sure it happens. I love you always, Jack. PS, wow Conrad is a nutter when it comes to sex!' Conrad laughed at the post script note "Thank you" he said handing the letter back to Simon. Simon sat there quietly wondering what Conrad thought "Are you okay?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Jack saw it and kept it from me" he said looking at Simon. "Well he was suspicious and probably noticed small changes in you" Simon said reflecting on the letter. "Am I that vulnerable?" Conrad asked picking up his empty cup then pouring more tea for himself. Simon waivered a moment "In some ways yes but we all are" he replied "being gay is not that easy for some". "You think I am one of them?" Conrad asked putting his cup down. "No" Simon replied smiling "you will find your zone as to speak it just doesn't happen like magic". Conrad sat back against the sofa "Is he out of my life" he said. Simon looked at him "I wouldn't be too sure yet, that kind of person can be very persistent" he said. Conrad felt his skin crawl "Will I ever be free from him?" he asked. "Eventually" Simon admitted "we need to see what if anything he does next". Conrad suddenly thought of his home "My parents leave next weekend for Australia I am buying the house". Simon patted Conrad's knee "You can't live there alone not until we sort him out" he replied. Conrad nodded "I have you and Felix here to call on if I am worried" he said confidently. "No Conrad" Simon said "you are moving in to the manor" he said putting his foot down sternly. Conrad smiled "People might get the wrong impression" he said leaning against Simon. Simon chuckled "Well they would be right" he said. Conrad leaned up and kissed him "Can we stop the letter going to Charlie just now?" he asked. "Of course" Simon said in agreement "he must be told eventually though" he added watching Conrad nod. "In the letter he knew so much, you know witnessed before?" Conrad stated making it a question. Simon looked uncomfortable a moment "Just that" he replied "we saw it happen but ignored it". Conrad looked rattled "What happened to them?" he asked "please tell me". Simon thought for a moment then slowly explained "The person fell in love and moved in with them and after a few weeks he stopped seeing people including coming to the manor. There was always excuses, lame ones at that but when he did come out his partner was always close to him, always seeking his approval and not stepping out of line. He became uncertain of everything and cautious of everyone who interfered. He was so in love that he was blinded by the way he was being treated. Jack naturally got very concerned and went to London to see him, he was nervous at Jack being there in case he got caught having a friend round. Forced joint bank account then he was removed from being able to withdraw money, his wages were paid in and transferred out and Moham got so concerned by his actions he called on Jack and I to help. We brought him here to the manor and froze all his assets, using a very underhanded way we got all his money back before the boyfriend could spend it. It took months to get the real him back and build up his self-esteem and character again" he finished and looked at Conrad. "You mentioned Moham" Conrad picked up straight away "do I know him?" he asked. Simon nodded "I trust you not say anything to them Conrad" he said looking at him "it was Adam". "Seriously?" Conrad asked looking shocked "wow, you certainly would never know". Simon nodded "The boyfriend still lurked around until Moham called in some heavies to warn him off". "Does he know about me?" Conrad asked sitting forward "I mean I don't mind if he does". "Yes I found out on the day of Jack's funeral that he had raised it with Adam" Simon confirmed. Conrad was slowly figuring it out "That is why he was so nice to me, I thought he fancied me" he laughed. Conrad sat there shaking his head "You understand why I need to keep you locked up here?" Simon asked. "Yes" Conrad nodded. Simon smiled "Joshua will not give up easily having spent all that time working on you" he said looking at him. "I understand" Conrad said "well I think I do, I can't help loving him he had me fall for him so quickly". "That is what we need to get out of your system or you will fall back in to his arms" Simon warned him. Conrad welled up for the first time that evening "Do what is needed to help me Simon" he almost pleaded. Simon kissed and hugged him "You want to spend the night with me?" he asked. Conrad nodded. Conrad held Simon's hand climbing in to bed together. He had a restless night dreaming constantly about Joshua, the images of him showering affection, words of encouragement but never real love, the flip side was a steely determination that displayed anger and degrading words to break him down. Making him weak and unable to pull away.

Pleased you enjoyed reading it.

Part 9 - Secrets and Revelations Conrad sat in the greenhouse on the phone with Joshua he loved hearing his voice, the soft velvet tone that shrouded and cuddled his soul, making him feel special and wanted he was desperate to see him. Picturing Joshua staring in to his eyes constantly telling him how special and lucky he should feel being with him, his funny joke of owning him and how no other man could ever come close to what they shared. He was not wrong and Conrad's placid and very impressionable nature readily accepting every word that came out of Joshua's mouth. A bewitching spell that fell on him from high above slowly but ever so surely taking Conrad over, clouding his perception and only seeing how wonderful and lucky he was. "I will be home soon" Joshua said "then you will be mine again Conrad, in my arms and only I will matter". Conrad sighed in agreement "I miss you so much, miss touching you, miss you making me feel good" he replied. "I know you do Conrad, you make me feel really good and you need me" Joshua said in his teasing voice. "Need to be in bed with you Josh" Conrad replied desperate for his affection and approval. Joshua chuckled "I will fuck you senseless I have months of pent up desire waiting just for you" he said. "Stop it" Conrad replied in a dreamy voice "it is like I can already touch and feel you" he said sighing "need to be with you Josh". "Soon bairn" Joshua said very slowly "real soon. I have to go, remember your mine Conrad all mine". Joshua hung up from the call waiting for Charlie to get back from the shop before boarding the ship. He was extremely happy the way things were going with Conrad, he knew the time to strike was coming with Conrad waiting in anticipation for his return. The weekends of nothing but sex with loving dominating words he showered on him had got inside Conrad's head, impressionable, now susceptible like putty that was now malleable in his hands. Joshua went over to Charlie to help with the shopping bag all smiles and feeling on top of the world. Several nights that week when either Conrad or Simon felt down they were drawn together taking solace with in each other, sometimes sexing the sadness out of their bodies or just sitting cosied up in the lounge talking. No matter what he did or how busy he tried to keep himself everything just reminded him of Jack. The week after Jack's funeral Conrad walked out of the manor with the wheel barrow trying to whistle and thinking of Joshua, his body and that sexy face, he belonged to him and was the only one that mattered in Joshua's life. He started tending the flower beds outside the manor tidying them up then working his way down number 10, 8, 6, 4 and 2. he crossed over and started on number 1 then moved along to number 3. Annoyed that one of the flowers that Jack had planted had been slightly crushed when the new family moved in. He went home and dug up a healthy one from his own flower bed transplanting it to the bed outside number 3. He was oblivious to the owner coming out and walking across the dive towards him. "Morning, so you are the mysterious person who looks after the flower bed along the curbs?" Felicity asked. Conrad jumped a little "Morning" he said standing up "yes they all have hibiscus flowers" he replied. Felicity nodded "I am Felicity Emir we moved in just over a week ago" she said holding her hand out. "Conrad" he said shaking her hand "I live at number 8 with my parents". "Oh the twins right?" Felicity asked, Conrad nodded "horrible day apparently when we moved in" she said. Conrad nodded again "Jack's funeral" he managed to say "he was the gardener up at the manor". "So sad" she said "and you have taken over doing this from him?" Felicity asked. "Have done this for years with Jack" Conrad replied "he got me in to gardening when I was 7". "How wonderful" Felicity said smiling at him "sorry about the one that got crushed". Conrad looked at the plant in his wheelbarrow feeling a strong emotion taking over him "Yeah, kind of crushed just like me". Conrad apologised and rushed off back to the manor trying to control his emotion. Jamal watched him from the bedroom window having been in another argument with his mother over finding work but frankly he couldn't be bothered and still raged at being moved from Guildford to this place stuck in the middle of nowhere. Although his interest in the area suddenly perked up seeing the guy gardening out front, just my type to fuck he thought to himself grinning then paying attention to rolling up his spliff for later. Amused since his mother thought she got rid of it all before they moved but he kept a stash safely hidden away finding a discreet spot by number 1 where he could hide and smoke it. Jamal sat there watching the world go by, except very little went by the gated community. He sat up spotting the guy coming back out from the manor and heading to number 5 and busied himself with the flower bed. Jamal hid his freshly rolled joint and put on his jacket, he had heard the rumours of the previous gardener being gay when his mother spoke with family at number 4 across the road. Jamal casually walked out the house telling his mother he was going to say hello to the guy doing the flowers, her response was for him to be nice and not to aggravate him. She knew her son and his above normal privileged upbringing resulted in a lack of manners or obedience, his father didn't help and Jamal could do no wrong in his eyes being his pride and joy. He walked towards Conrad who looked in a world of his own going around weeding the digging over the flower bed. "Hello oik" Jamal said standing there "nice to see the low life help working as they should". Conrad turned to look at him fuming "What did you call me?" he asked standing up gripping the fork tight. Jamal smirked with his cocky arrogant look "Oik" he repeated again staring at Conrad. "Ah right, so you lack any manners I see" Conrad replied disconnecting from any further conversation. Jamal laughed "Silly little oik" he said moving closer "you need to learn your place in society". Jamal wrestled the fork out of his hand and threw Conrad to the ground placing one foot over his chest laughing and holding him down in humiliation. Conrad grabbed at his foot twisting and pushing trying to get it off only to find the pressure increase. "Learn your place oik" Jamal sneered chuckling at him "the more you fight the harder I press". Conrad grimaced "Get your foot off of me" he shouted at him. "Not until you appreciate how superior I am to you" Jamal emphasied his words clearly pressing down again. "I am warning you" Conrad shouted at him again trying to move Jamal's foot. Felix the butler came rushing out of the manor sprinting down the street like a superhero, despite the placid appearance he was a burly 6 foot late 40's man and doubled up as Simon's bodyguard. Jamal looked up hearing the footsteps approaching very quickly, he cried out falling two feet back from the force of the push Felix issued knocking him flat on his back almost winding him. Felix helped a shaking Conrad up to his feet who had anger in his eyes and tried calming Conrad down just as Simon arrived. "What happened Felix?" Simon asked coming to a stop. "He had Conrad on the floor standing on his chest" Felix said nodding to Jamal who was slowly sitting up. Simon went over to Conrad "Are you okay, did he hurt you?" he asked. "I'm fine" Conrad replied brushing the chest of his coat to remove the footprint. Simon walked over to Jamal and offered his hand to help him stand up, no sooner was he on his feet he crumpled back down receiving a back handed slap from Simon. Simon leant over "Don't ever touch him again do you hear me?" he said angrily. "My father will hear of this and he will sue you" Jamal replied taking a video of the blood on his face. Simon grabbed the phone and smashed it "Don't threaten me or you might just disappear one night". "I will have you" Jamal replied threatening Simon and wiping his face scampering backwards. Simon laughed at him "Bring it on" he teased "but I warn you now you will lose". "I am so sorry" Felicity called out running down the drive "get inside now" she shouted at Jamal. Jamal stood up and looked at his mother "Don't tell me what to do" he said huffing and walking off. "Conrad are you alright" Felicity asked watching him nod "god I am so sorry, he is out of control, I don't know what to do with him". Simon could tell she was at wits end with him "He is rebelling against us moving here" she explained. "Well he can make up for it and do some of hard gardening tasks around the manor under Conrad" Simon suggested. Felicity nodded "Dam right he can, when do you want him?" she asked without even questioning them. Simon smiled "Tomorrow morning at 8am, Felix here will keep an eye on him". "He needs discipline" Felix chipped in "I will break him in" he said. Simon chuckled "Ex army he knows discipline" he said "I will send him here to collect your son". Felicity nodded "Thank you and I am sorry" she repeated "just don't pay him and check him for drugs when he arrives". "Are you sure?" Simon asked and Felicity nodded "Felix you have got your work cut out with him". "You think Sir, easy as squeezing lemons" Felix said confidently escorting Conrad back to the manor. Conrad spent the night at the manor paying more attention to Felix than usual having never really engaging in conversation with him before he was intrigued and asked a lot of questions to Simon about him. The following morning Jamal was fetched by Felix and once inside the gates of the manor he had him stood outside up against the wall and strip searched him in humiliation whilst Conrad watched from the bedroom window chuckling at how angry Jamal looked at his treatment. "Are you sure about this Simon?" Conrad asked a little concerned. Simon walked over and laughed at the sight of Jamal in his underwear outside "Yes" he replied. Conrad turned to him "Nasty public school boy" he said facing Jamal again "quite sexy in a way". Simon agreed and laughed "I will protect you Conrad be assured, Felix will as well". Jamal was sat in the greenhouse with Felix standing guard "Morning Felix" Conrad said arriving. "Morning Conrad, he is all yours and has been briefed, call if you need me" Felix said disappearing. Jamal sat there looking at Conrad "Fucking oik" he said turning to face away. "And a good morning to you" Conrad replied ignoring his remark "helipad needs trimming" he said. Conrad put shears down in front of Jamal "I could stab you with them" Jamal said looking at Conrad. Conrad picked up some pruning scissors "You got two minutes to get there and start" he said walking out. Jamal sat there for a moment "Fuck" he said picking the shears up "where is it then?" he shouted at Conrad. Conrad pointed to the far side of the grounds "Over there" he said turning to watch Jamal plodding over. "Quicker" Conrad shouted stifling his giggle whilst also still very weary of Jamal's attitude and keeping a distance between them. He smiled standing there watching Jamal for a good hour whilst he trimmed the long grass around the helipad, Jamal was slow and obviously detested what his mother had done to him as a result of his behaviour. Despite the chill in the air the day turned out to be a crisp and clear with plenty of sunshine. Felix walked down to the helipad every hour checking on Jamal's progress. When he turned to leave he told Conrad to come up to the manor at 1pm for lunch and bring thing with him. Conrad fond it funny that Felix only referred to Jamal as Thing and said he will only use his real name when he earns the respect to be called by it. At 12.45pm Conrad walked over to Jamal and told him it was lunchtime but first he had to clean the shears. Jamal did as he was told and Conrad inspected them nodding, Jamal looked like he wanted to engage in conversation but Conrad was in no mind to talk to him instead telling him to follow him to the manor kitchen. Felix had put soup and a sandwich on the table in the kitchen for Conrad and gave Jamal beef broth and bread sitting him on a stool in the utility room. Jamal protested that he couldn't treat him that way but Felix ignored him and poured a nice warming cup of coffee for Conrad. The housekeeper Beth walked in to the utility room and laughed seeing Jamal sat there and came back in to the kitchen and kissed Felix on the cheek, Conrad noticed they both wore wedding rings figuring they must be married. "Do you not think this is a bit harsh?" Conrad asked in a hushed voice. Felix grinned "Not after what he did to you" he replied "he will learn to be respectful". "Felix can I ask are you and Beth married?" Conrad spoke tentatively putting his spoon down. "Yes" Felix replied "and Simon helped Beth get residency here in the UK and this job". Conrad nodded "I didn't realise he was nice that way" he said. Felix sat down "Simon has his flaws but I would do anything to protect him for what he has done for us". "I see. I hope he is starting to like me a bit more rather than tolerating me" Conrad said laughing. Felix chuckled "Simon likes you more than you think. Have to admit I never pegged you down as being gay". Conrad chuckled "Same here, everyone said it was because I spent so long with Jack" he replied. "How stupid people are" Felix said "Knowing Jack I don't know how he managed to wait so patiently before having you in the greenhouse". Conrad looked at him in surprise "How the frig do you know that?" he asked. Felix chuckled "It is my job to know everything" he replied "The flower bed was the funniest one". "You saw that as well?" Conrad now sat there looking embarrassed. "Yeah had to watch it twice to believe it" Felix said laughing "sure you know there are security cameras all over the place". Conrad shook his head "That is how Simon knew" he said looking down as his soup "I wish he was still here". Felix smiled "I know, we all miss him Conrad" he said patting his shoulder. They sat and had a very interesting conversation where Felix let slip that he was also protecting him as the people in Simon's lives were important to him. He made Conrad laugh when he told the story of Jack whittling on about Conrad this and Conrad that until he stuffed a bread roll in his mouth to shut him up one lunchtime, he finished off telling Conrad that when he was only 9 Jack already talked about you being the son he would never had. "My god" Conrad said standing up "need to get thing back to work" he said chuckling. Felix stood up "Beth and I like you being around Conrad, Simon does as well" he said. Felix walked over to the utility room "Wash your bowl up then back to work" he barked at Jamal. Conrad chuckled "Hate to get on the wrong side of you" he said, Beth chuckled turning to look at Conrad. "I should teach you some self defence young man" Felix said "It will help you should you need it". Jamal said very little to Conrad over the next few days and was set jobs to do that no one else liked doing, sweeping the terraces and picking out weeds that sporadically appeared on the gravelled courtyard at the front of the manor. Felix had him cleaning the numerous satin coated kitchen cupboards removing all the finger print marks until they shined like new. Felix started giving Conrad some self defence lessons, including nasty tricks to get out of situations by kneeing his opponent in the balls if given the chance. When Felix was satisfied on the third day Jamal was allowed to sit at the table in the kitchen but not to speak to anyone. Slowly but surely Jamal was learning that with a little more respect he was given more in return, from more breaks during the day to eating the same food that Conrad was being given for lunch by Beth. Conrad never expected that working for Simon would mean having more freedom around the manor and provided with food when ever he wanted it, he was fast becoming more and more part of Hibiscus manor life. Simon even made sure that Conrad had time to spend several hours studying in the kitchen after setting Jamal some jobs to do. He was revising for the final written exam. The studying taking his mind off Jack and at the weekend Conrad went out regular as clockwork to tend the flower beds along Hibiscus drive. Jamal weeding the courtyard again kept looking down the drive, nearly every single house he went to the owners came out and chatted to him giving him coffee and biscuits or the odd bottle of wine as a thank you. Happily Conrad looked down the road at the flower beds that were beginning to flourish again with more daylight ensuing each day. Conrad returned to the manor and greenhouse pulling his book out of the bag along with a bottle of water he sat studying waiting for Jama to finish on the courtyard. Jamal approached the greenhouse watching Conrad for a moment before walking in. He sat down opposite Conrad who looked up at him "Have you finished?" he asked. He studied Conrad for a moment "You think this is funny?" Jamal asked. Conrad looked up then went back to his book "I asked if you had finished?" he said again. "Are you bent like that old gardener was?" Jamal asked watching Conrad look up "did you fuck with him?". Conrad sat there in silence "You don't look like a poof" Jamal continued teasing him "you like cock up you?". Jamal was getting irate being ignored by him "Well, answer me shirt tail lifter" he said angrily now. Conrad packed his stuff away and stood up walking out in silence "Fucking arsehole" Jamal called after him. Jamal sat there fuming and bolted up running through the grounds to find Conrad and catching up with him just before he reached his home. What got him angry more than anything was how Conrad completely ignored him and was in no way bothered or concerned. Conrad heard the rapid thump of the feet running towards him and stopped turning coming face to face with Jamal. "You may be boarding school toff but in real life you are nothing" Conrad said walking up the drive to the front door. Jamal looked at him "Yeah well..." he was stumped for words "I'm not an oik" he called after him. Conrad simply turned and smiled closing the front door "Fuck you" Jamal said under his breath going home. In truth Jamal actually was growing to like Conrad, he could see how clever Conrad was and knew his stuff about the gardens, it was the way he ignored every insult that he found amusing. Jamal sat on the window ledge of his bedroom looking over at number 8, he watched for almost an hour listening to music until he saw Conrad's parents leave in their car. Putting his coat on he went out avoiding his mother and walked across the road up to number 8. He rang the doorbell and waited for what seemed an eternity until Conrad opened the door dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. Seeing Jamal standing there he closed the door "Wait" Jamal said "please" he pleaded to him. Conrad opened the door "What, you now want to insult me on my doorstep?" he said very calmly looking at Jamal. "Can you help me learn this?" Jamal asked "I know you don't owe me anything for what I did or have said to you". Conrad looked down shaking his head "Nice try but not good enough" he replied moving to close the door. "I'm sorry Conrad" Jamal spoke with urgency "sorry for hurting you and your feelings about the gardener". Conrad spoke quietly "Jack, his name was Jack. He was well loved along this road for years". "I am very sorry" Jamal said and Conrad could hear some sincerity "will you tell me about him?" he asked. Conrad opened the door "Why would you be interested in him?" he asked looking slightly perplexed. Jamal shrugged his shoulders "I want to understand Jack, you talk a lot about him to people at the manor" he replied. Conrad looked considering him for a moment "Is it too late to get to know you as well?" Jamal asked. "Depends if your going to continue insulting me" Conrad replied looking at him. Jamal shook his head "No, I am sorry. I took my anger out on you for my family moving here" he explained. Conrad opened the door and invited Jamal in. Spending the entire afternoon drinking coffee and chatting where Jamal listened to the story of how he met Jack and his natural love for horticulture rubbed off on him leading to this career choice. Of course he left the details of his real cause of death out and the fact where Jamal had sat in the greenhouse was where Jack would passionately assault him. It was a slow burn since Conrad didn't trust Jamal one bit for the moment. The following day he spent a lovely day up at the manor gardening with no Jamal around Simon came out and helped or tried to, he chatted away to Conrad enjoying the friendship that was building between them. As usual he was invited for dinner and Conrad graciously accepted knowing how much Simon missed Jack and his witty back chat. Monday morning Conrad sat his final exam he had given Felix instructions for Jamal to use shears and cut the grass by the flower beds outside the manor gates. He didn't protest and worked tirelessly making a pretty decent job. On Tuesday morning Conrad came out of his house and find Jamal standing there at the bottom of the drive waiting for him. "Morning" Jamal called out watching Conrad walking down the drive "how was your exam?" he asked. Conrad grinned "I am impressed that you pay attention sometimes" he quipped "hard but think I did okay". "So are you finished college now?" Jamal asked trying to make conversation. Conrad glanced at him "Yes unless I flunk the exam then I have to study again" he replied. Jamal looked at Conrad "Your smart, you will pass" he said confidently "me I am just a useless no hoper". "I would go more spoilt privileged brat to be honest" Conrad replied causing Jamal to stop walking. "Thanks for that" Jamal said sarcastically "your right though. How rich is he?" he asked looking at the manor. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Rich enough to make people disappear" he said chuckling. Jamal smiled "You are quite funny and decent" he said "you never answered my question the other day?". Conrad opened the gate to the manor "What question?" he asked looking at Jamal wondering if he was referring to him being gay. "If you would teach me about gardening" Jamal replied looking serious. Conrad chuckled and closed the gate "To start with it is called horticulture". Felix kept an eye on Jamal reporting back to Simon that Conrad was now teaching him to look after the kitchen garden. Indeed their friendship grew gradually and now Jamal was spending most days up the manor, dropping his obnoxious exterior and actually turned out to be a really polite and well mannered lad, even Felix started showing him a little more respect. Conrad was putting all his energy in to looking after the gardens, Jamal had a day off that Simon forced upon him that last Friday in February. Conrad sat in the greenhouse alone thinking of Charlie and Joshua who were due to sail back in to Portsmouth on Monday, he was so looking forward to seeing them both. It was four weeks since Jack died and he had become emotionally stronger yet still found himself talking away to Jack like he was still sat next to him in the greenhouse shedding a few tears. Jamal turned out to be a nice distraction and from appearance looked like he was now enjoying spending time with Conrad being taught the intricacies of horticulture, he was totally astonished when Conrad checked the acidity of the soil never realising how much science was involved. Conrad picked a few flowers that looked perfect and packed up early afternoon, Simon and he were going to see Jack and lay some fresh flowers and see the tombstone that Jack had designed. "Ready to go?" Simon asked standing at the door. "Yes" Conrad replied picking up the flowers. Simon handed Conrad a hefty envelope that looked all official "This is for you from Jack's solicitor a little business to take care of first". "Oh" Conrad looked at it and put the flowers down. Opening the large envelope it contained a copy of Jack's will and letter from the solicitor, inside was a separate envelope that he put down on the work bench and read the solicitor's letter aloud "Dear Mr Grayson, pursuant to the last will and testament made by Jack Openshaw and witnessed by Mr Simon Burge, Mr Raheem Mohammed Jazeer and endorsed by Clegg & Simpson Solicitors on the 4th day of December 2017 we hereby fulfil the deceased instruction. The envelope marked 'property' contains the title deeds to Jack Openshaw's property in your name along with numerous other instruction detailed in the attached copy of the will highlighted for your perusal". Conrad looked at Simon holding back the tears and picked up the copy of the will finding the section highlighted "To my dearest friend who I watched grow up, Conrad Grayson. I leave you my house in Alton to do with as you wish. The entire collection of horticulture books and tools currently held by Simon Burge for safekeeping are also left to you. My solicitor is holding a £1.4 million trust fund that will be released to Conrad Grayson to purchase any house on Hibiscus Drive when one comes available, or to be paid in full after 5 years irrelevant. Adam Prestley has been left a sum of money for you should you decide to honour me in a way only you should know by now. It is my way to thank you for bringing much colour and vigour to my life over the years that I was lucky enough to know you and watch you grow". Conrad shed a tear and wiped his eyes. "Wow" he said looking at Simon "I never expected anything from him having given me so much already". Simon sat down next to him and smiled "There is a codicil to the will that I made him add" he said. Conrad looked at him "That is an amendment is it not?" he asked folding the document up. "Yes, you need to sign this to activate the trust fund" Simon said handing him a document. Conrad shifted uncomfortably in his seat reading the document "Why is it done like this?" he asked. Simon handed him a pen "It stops anyone trying to freeze the assets, paper trails you know" he said. "Sounds dodgey, I guess you mean Jack's family" Conrad said hovering over the document with the pen. "A little" Simon chuckled "it protects everything he left to you" he said watching Conrad sign. "I don't understand much of this and probably don't want to" Conrad said nervously. Simon stood up "At least put some trust in me Conrad to look out for you" he said. Conrad watched Simon placing the document in the envelope and suggesting they drop it off before visiting Jack. Conrad stood and kissed Simon on the cheek and picked up the hibiscus flowers for Jack's grave. He didn't dwell or think on what Jack had left him and after dropping the envelope off they walked up the grave where the tombstone had now been placed. Conrad saw the cupid with A, hibiscus flower with C and a scorpion in the middle engraved at the top. Wiping his eyes he laid the flowers down and spoke to Jack in private for a few minutes before Simon came over and spent a few minutes saying some words, he turned and walked back to Conrad. "I have a letter for you at home from Jack" Simon said putting his arm around Conrad. "A letter?" he asked "why now are you telling me?" Conrad looked confused at him. Simon turned to him "I was instructed to give it to you one month from his passing" he explained. Conrad nodded "I see". "It is for you to read in private that is all I know" Simon said opening the door to the limousine. Conrad was pleased that emotionally he had held it together despite the emptiness left by Jack. He was handed the letter that was still firmly sealed and went home to his bedroom almost too afraid to read it. His mother had told him that Charlie had called and confirmed they would be docking on Monday and home on Wednesday. It was just the tonic he needed to cheer him up right now. He felt the envelope and there was something hard inside, slowly he undid it and pulled out the hand written letter, a separate sealed envelope and a key secured to a gold chain fell out. The letter was dated a week after Conrad was diagnosed. "To my loving friend Conrad, this will be hard for you to read since it would be one month from leaving you. I had to think carefully about writing this so not to cause you to much worry or concern and what I am about to tell you must go no further, especially to Simon or anyone close to you. That much you must promise me Conrad and keep this secret. The day you was diagnosed with HIV you had a very high viral load, you will probably understand that what happened next was unethical but I paid the consultant to analyse the virus in your blood, he is an old school friend of mine so it paved the way a little. Simon's strain is definitely in your blood but it is not the dominant strain of virus. It might be hard for you comprehend but you will understand when the time is right why I got your blood analysed. You were already infected before Simon got to you, I know you had sex with Moham but he is very careful and definitely not carrying HIV. Unless there were others you elected not to tell me about the only other person I know of would be Joshua, I saw a slow change in you since you started delving in to bed with this person and I can't help worrying what his motive is but tread carefully and never sign anything over to him. I have instructed Simon to take care of you Conrad, you may not want or be happy about that but it is the least I can do to make sure you are protected and never go without. Simon has grown fond of you even though he may not have shown it over the years he took great pleasure in watching you grow up around the manor, always remember that no matter what lies ahead you can always and must turn to Simon. There is one last thing that I kept secret from everyone and I am leaving it to Adam and you, Simon always paid well and gave big bonuses (I mean big!) and I never spent any of it except to buy my house in Alton that I left to you, instead I took the cash out and placed it in a locked box in the greenhouse. That way the paper trail goes dry as to where the money went, Simon is so loaded with money he has no idea what to do with it. You should have the key which is in the envelope, it is hidden under the third flagstone to the left of the entrance. Take the box and the enclosed letter to Simon he will sort the rest out for you. I trust you Conrad, destroy this letter and never mention it again. Simon is there for you and if you need any affirmation you can turn to Adam he will be willing to help if the time comes. Please take care of yourself and I will be waiting for you, Jack". Conrad sat looking at the letter, parts of it made no sense failing to understand what Jack was actually writing about in places. The last few words he wrote brought tears to his eyes, how he missed the sexy man looking him in the eyes assaulting his arse with that devious but loving grin on his face that Conrad enjoyed looking at. He wiped his eyes knowing that Jack had pin pointed who infected him, it was all making sense why Joshua had apologised for accidentally ejaculating inside him the first time. What was weirder was since that night Joshua never made an attempt to put a condom on. Jack was right and the letter was controversial, he took it downstairs and walked through the kitchen where his mother and father sat talking over some document, he spotted the image of two kangaroos at the top of one letter before Eddie shuffled the papers putting them away. "What are you up to Con?" Eddie asked. Conrad looked at his father trying to discreetly put the documents away "Matches" he said "I need some matches". Jody looked sternly at him "I hope your not smoking weird stuff like that Jamal" she said standing up. "No" Conrad replied looking shocked "give me some credit" he said "I need to burn this letter". Eddie held out his hand "Let me have a read" he said. Conrad chuckled "Err sorry no, it is private from Jack and I need to destroy it" he said. "All very cloak and daggers" his father said noticing Conrad looking at the documents under his arm. "Here you go" Jody said handing him the box of matches. Conrad walked outside to the bottom of the garden to one of the flower beds and dug a small hole. He read the letter one last time using his phones torch. He smiled knowing that only having sex with four men so far he could discount two which left Simon and Joshua, both strains in his body. he crumpled up the letter placing it in the hole then lit it watching it burn completely then covering it with soil. He sat there on the damp grass unable to believe that Joshua had infected him, weather accidentally or deliberately he would need to find out. Conrad chuckled and stood up 'devious bastards all of them' he said smiling and walking back to the house. Walking in to the kitchen his parents still sat at the family table deep in conversation. Conrad sat down with them "I need to tell you both about Jack" he said getting their attention. Eddie sat back and studied him for a moment "Did he... I mean did he touch you when you were younger?". "Jesus no" Conrad replied looking shocked "no, he left me some things in his will". Eddie completely changed and relaxed and Conrad knew his father must had worried about that for a long time after coming out to them. He sat and explained about the house in Alton and also the trust fund that was set up for him to buy any house on Hibiscus drive when one became available. "You could have brought number 3" Eddie said "if you had known before today". "So how much is in that trust then, I mean houses around here go for just under £900k" Eddie asked. Conrad looked at them both "£1.4 million and either way after five years the money is mine" he said. "Hell Conrad" Jody said looking at him "so that means in five years you get all that money?" she asked. Conrad nodded "If no houses come on the market then yes" he replied "the solicitors hold the trust fund". Sometimes you think you know what is going on in life, the three of them sat there in a very awkward silence for a moment, Eddie looked at Jody then Conrad, Jody looked at Conrad then back to Eddie and nodded. Conrad's father pushed the documents he had under his arm forward his hand resting on them. Eddie looked at his wife then Conrad "Conrad I have been offered a job in Australia" he said. "I see" he replied not looking to shocked "I wondered how long it would be" he said "is it close to gramps?" Conrad asked. "Yes" Eddie confirmed "we wanted to speak to you both before making a decision" he said. "You can come with us" his mother said before he could say anything. "No" Conrad replied and smiled "my life is here" he said "Simon wants me to take over from Jack". Eddie looked at him "Like a job?" he asked. Conrad smiled "Yes, £50k a year working the gardens of the manor" he confirmed. "Wow" Eddie said smiling and nodding "you certainly have got yourself sorted out Con, good for you". Jody held Conrad's hand "Darling this is happening quickly, we would need to be in Australia in 2 weeks". "So have you made up your mind?" Conrad asked looking at them both. "Nearly" his father confirmed "we needed to find out if we could get visas and they came through today". "We wanted to give you boys the option of coming with us so we had visas approved for you both" Jody told him. Conrad looked a little down "You have raised us and kind of done your job, you should do what is right for you both" he said. Eddie looked at him "We will have to sell this house though to buy a place in Perth" he said sounding sad. Conrad smiled "So sell it to me" he said looking at them both "that way it remains in the family". Jody looked at Eddie "This is happening then" she said then looked at Conrad "you sure you won't come?". "No" Conrad replied "I can visit you anytime out there" he said "what about Charlie? he asked. Jody nodded "He is going to finish his navy training then transfer to the Royal Australian Navy". Conrad looked saddened "He is going with you then" he said. "Yes" Eddie confirmed "but it won't be for a few years he still has to finish training". "I know that is going to be hard on you" Jody said holding Conrad's hand tighter. Conrad nodded "Yes but we are grown up now we need to follow our hearts" he said smiling at them. Eddie looked over at Conrad "So you seriously want to buy this house?" he asked. "Yes" Conrad replied quickly "how much do you need to buy a place?" he asked. "Gramps has put a deposit down on a 5 bedroom place just north of Perth about £400k I guess". Conrad looked at his father "I will buy it for £1 million it will help you get started over there". Monday morning Conrad called the solicitors and put the wheels in motion and told Simon of his parents plan whilst Jamal was outside cleaning the pool terrace. Simon felt sorry for Conrad hearing that his twin was also going to move to Australia, at the same time though he was hardly here what with the training. "Are you sure you are okay with this Conrad?" Simon asked looking concerned. He smiled and nodded "Yes, well I think so it will be lonely in the house" he admitted. Simon smiled "You can have Jack's room here if you want, just say the word" he offered. Conrad looked a little upset "I can't sleep in that bed" he said looking horrified "it holds to many memories". "I can get it replaced quickly" Simon said allaying his fear "even decorate it if you want". Conrad sat quietly for a moment "You seriously don't mind?" he asked. "No it is more a question if you forgive me enough to stay here when you want" Simon said sincerely. Conrad chuckled "I will never forgive you Simon" he replied "I like you and like being around you". Simon smiled "Good enough" he said calling Beth in and asking her to replace the bed in Conrad's room. Charlie was finding it hard to keep up with everything that had gone on when he arrived home to much celebration and a delayed Christmas. Joshua had gone home to Newcastle and was coming down at the weekend since they were back in training the following Monday. Thursday morning Conrad grabbed Charlie and took him up to the manor, he had been given permission to show Charlie around where he now worked. Charlie though was more interested in seeing this Jamal or Jam as Conrad referred to him as but was no where to be seen since Simon banned him from coming up whilst Conrad showed Charlie around. For the second time in his life Charlie met Simon and was invited in for lunch with them leaving shortly afterwards to visit his girlfriend. Conrad scratched his neck rubbing his fingers over the gold chain remembering the key. "I have something to do Simon" Conrad said lifting the chain and key over his head. Simon looked confused "What is that for?" he asked nodding to the key. "Jack left me a box hidden in the greenhouse that I have to give to you" Conrad said standing up. They both walked across the gardens to the greenhouse where Conrad counted three flagstones to the left and felt it give slightly. Simon helped him lift it up and retrieve a large metallic box that was quite heavy. Conrad sat down and used the key to open the lock and lift the lid. sheet covered the contents and there was a letter addressed to Simon that Conrad handed to him. Simon opened and read the letter quietly whilst Conrad lifted the sheet off to reveal bundles of £50 notes. "Dam" Conrad said looking at the numerous bundles of money "What is it all for?" he asked Simon. Simon put the letter down "Jack's instruction is a 50/50 split between Adam and yourself" he said. Conrad kept looking at it "Come on let's get this up to the manor" Simon said standing up. They walked back to the manor carrying the box where Conrad left Simon to deal with it heading back down to the greenhouse and filling in the hole left by the box replacing the flagstone securely. He returned back to the manor and completed some documents with Simon who joked that Jack was shrewd enough to move the money to avoid any death duties. In all there was half a million pound placed in an off shore account for Conrad and the same for Adam. Conrad sat down reeling at the amounts involved that Jack had left to him. "I have to fly to Monaco this weekend Conrad to deposit the money" Simon said looking up at him. Conrad chuckled "I don't want to know Simon, the less I know the better" he said. Simon laughed "Very wise, stay at the manor if you want Felix and Beth can look after you" he offered. "That's very kind of you Simon but Josh is coming down this weekend and we stay in a hotel" Conrad explained. "No" Simon said almost too abruptly then changing his tone "nonsense stay here, I trust you" Simon said kindly. Conrad smiled and walked round the desk sitting on Simon's lap and kissing him on the cheek "Thank you". Simon stroked his face "You know I use to fuck Jack over my desk" he said winking at Conrad. "Really?" Conrad asked "with all these things on it" he said. Simon laughed "Yes, he always picked them up after we finished" he replied staring at Conrad. Conrad laughed realising he was being moved on to the desk "Oh fuck" he giggled. Friday Conrad sat in the greenhouse close to Jamal showing him how to take a cutting from the hibiscus and potting it on to grow and new plant. They spent several hours creating a whole new batch of cuttings to grow and Jamal was enjoying himself for once happily talking away and revealing what life was like at his all boys boarding school. Conrad looked over at him "Is it true what they say about boarding school?" he asked. Jamal knew what he was getting at but played him a little "What is that?" he asked back looking at him. "You know" Conrad said hinting "is it like prison?" he now asked. Jamal laughed "Kind of" he replied potting another cutting "you mean fucking?" he asked looking at Conrad. "I suppose that is what I mean, does it really go on?" Conrad asked turning in his seat to face him. "Yes" Jamal replied "loads of blow and hand jobs go on constantly" he said. Conrad chuckled "I bet you were a good sucker" he said ducking when Jamal threw a handful of dirt in his way. "Cheeky little oik" Jamal snapped at him "you know what happens to oik's in boarding school" he teased. "No and don't call me that" Conrad replied unable to stop grinning at their playfulness "well?" he asked. Jamal made a ring with his thumb and finger "They end up lose down below from too much cock" he said smirking at Conrad. Conrad threw a handful of compost at Jamal "So are you lose then?" he asked laughing. Jamal "Dirty oik" he said chuckling then looked at Conrad "did you ever do it with the gardener?". Conrad stopped laughing and looked at him "What makes you think I am gay?" he asked in a shocked tone. "You ask way to many questions about boarding school and I bet you have a hard cock" Jamal replied. Conrad stood "Is that so" he said grabbing his cock that was not hard by any means. Jamal walked over to Conrad and rubbed his hand on Conrad's crotch squeezing and feeling "Not hard" he said. Conrad pushed his hand away, Jamal grabbed his hand pulled it against his crotch "I am though" Jamal said. Conrad tried to pull his hand away "Jam stop it" he said finding his hand being forced to massage Jamal's cock. "You want it oik" Jamal spoke in an incredibly sexy way "you want me inside you" he said. Conrad's hand began deeply massaging the cock freely feeling the fullness of it, Jamal slowly turned Conrad around. He had strength and Conrad now found himself bent over the work bench, only this time it was Jamal and not Jack standing behind him undoing his jeans. It was enough to freak Conrad out.

Not sure if this is the one you are referring to that I wrote:

Part 8 - February Frozen In Time Conrad put on his coat and grabbed a coffee then went to sit outside in the cold January morning, having at last spent a day without masturbating allowing his sore cock some respite. He wondered if he was turning in to a degraded pervert constantly needing to blow his load every time he thought of Jack. What was even more weird was how he found it exhilarating sitting in the cold air looking at his aunties flower bed reminding him of when Jack had assaulted him outside cutting his cheek. He chuckled to himself totally chilled out and enjoying the peace and quiet. Max arrived and grabbed a coffee walking outside, he leaned down and kissed Conrad on the cheek taking him by surprise and sitting down next to him. "You told your parents then?" Max asked already knowing the answer "how have they taken it?". Conrad put his cup down "Not sure, my father is upset" he replied "just wish Charlie and..." he stopped himself. Max chuckled "Charlie told me you have a thing for sailors" he said sipping his coffee. Conrad rolled his eyes "Does Charlie tell you everything?" he asked looking at him. "Of course" Max replied "What about Harry though?" he now asked. Conrad sat in silence for a moment "To be honest I have tried to forget about him" he replied. "You never contacted him?" Max asked looking surprised. "No" he replied "I don't see any point" Conrad said then looked down "what if he is the one?". Max looked at Conrad "Do you like him?" he asked. Conrad shrugged his shoulder "I don't even know him" he said "I know he can punch" he chuckled. "He hasn't been seen around the bar for months now" Max informed him "even my wife asked her gay friends". Conrad sat up "And there has been no sight of him?" he asked looking concerned. "No" he replied "someone did say he got a job in the city" Max said "but he never hangs out around here now". Conrad nodded "Maybe I should just check in within him make sure he is okay". Max smiled and stood up "Come on back inside" he said "and if you don't contact him... well you will never know". It was the jolt Conrad needed and the following morning he sat there holding his phone for several minutes and finally sending a message to Harry apologising for not being in touch and asking if he was okay. He could see the message had been delivered but remained unread for most of the day. It took Conrad all this time to realise he had never truly got over Harry despite not even really knowing him, Harry had got in to his head though and the more he thought of him the more he found he wanted to explore any possibility that may exist. The subtle way he toyed and teased Conrad, his mischievous little grin and boyish looks, maybe he was in love with Harry but could not see it. Their trip to London was over so quickly and they were setting off for the drive back to Hampshire. Harry was sat up in bed in his swanky flat overlooking the city, he knew the text by heart but kept reading it dithering and not knowing how to answer Conrad. Moham came out of the bathroom dressed for a meeting and kissed Harry on the head, frequently popping over early morning before going to the office mixing a little business with a lot of pleasure. "Harry just answer it then either delete it or whatever" Moham said noticing he was still distracted. Harry nodded "In a minute I will" he said getting out of bed. Moham put his watch on looking at Harry "Come in at lunchtime Harry and get that sorted out" he said. Harry got back in to bed and watched Moham leave, reading the text message again he thought hard and began typing his response to Conrad. Sitting there for a moment with his finger poised over the send button he hit it and locked his phone putting it on silent. Picking up his work phone he browsed through the emails received since yesterday to see if anything needed immediate attention before taking a shower. Conrad felt his phone buzz in his pocket and hurriedly pulled it out and saw he had a message from Harry. Quickly opening it he read it and read it again, a tear fell from his eye seeing the words the from Harry 'You put me through ups and down and I can't explain why or get over you yet you still rip my heart out every time I think or see you, I don't even know you yet this is what you have done to me. It is best we leave it there I can't copy with that happening any more'. Wiping his eyes he put the phone back in his pocket unaware his father had been watching him through the mirror, he really felt heartbroken and knew he should have gone back to Harry when Max sent him his number. When they arrived home Conrad said nothing and went up to his bedroom and laid down trying to make sense of his life. Eddie knocked on the door and walked in catching Conrad wiping his eyes again. "That text you got in the car was it from Charlie's friend?" his father asked. Conrad looked at his father who closed the door "No, someone else who I realised I was fond of" he replied. Eddie sat on the bed "They blew you off?" he asked "you have always been the sensitive one Con" he said trying his best at consoling him. "He says I rip his heart out but we don't know each other apart from when he punched me" Conrad said. Eddie stifled a laugh "Sorry I didn't mean to laugh" he said sincerely. Conrad smiled "It was my fault I called him a queer" he said "now look at me just a fucking queer". "Conrad!" his father looked angry "don't ever use that language in this house" he told him off going to town. "Sorry father" Conrad said laying back down on the bed "I need Charlie here he would know what to do". Eddie patted his leg "Love can swipe your legs right from under you Conrad, you just have to deal with it". Conrad nodded "I'm sorry for being such a mess" he said in frustration. "Come down to dinner" Eddie said standing up "we love you son it just take us oldies more time to adjust". He joined them for dinner and opened up a bit more about Harry and the incident in London but left out the gay for pay part to spare them and himself the indignity of it, surprisingly both parents were supportive. Towards the middle of January Conrad was busy revising for the next part of his exam which was a practical in a few days time, he had no idea why they would do practical exams outside in January when you couldn't even get a fork in the ground. It had been a good week speaking to Charlie and Joshua twice who were now sailing up towards the Bahamas before a trip along the east coast of the US then across the Atlantic to Portsmouth for the start of March. The following week he was glad the exam was done and sent Jack a text to let him know how it had gone. Despite his urge to text Harry he decided not to thinking that was that, so preoccupied by Harry that by the weekend he realised there had been nothing from Jack so he strolled up to the manor Saturday morning. Simon spotted him and walked down the stairs opening the front doors just as Conrad came through the gate, he looked tired and upset calling Conrad over. It was the first time he had seen or spoken to him since that night and had to hold back his anger towards him. "Conrad, I think you better come in" Simon said going back inside leaving the door open. Conrad walked in closing the door "What is wrong?" he asked looking at him "Jack?" he suddenly blurted out. Simon went over and hugged him "He is upstairs and is in a very bad way". Conrad cried out and went running up the stairs with Simon following him, he rushed through the bedroom doors and fell to his knees crying. Jack was hooked up to a ventilator and wires going to a monitor showing his life signs. Simon knew this was coming since his last bout of illness but even he broke down seeing Conrad in such a state. All the time Jack went on about Conrad, he only now saw first hand how truly attached Conrad and Jack had become through their friendship. The initial shock overwhelmed Conrad and eventually he calmed down and went to sit by his side, Simon closed the doors softly and left them alone. Conrad visited every evening and stayed for many hours holding Jack's hand who was in an unresponsive state. Sunday afternoon at the close of January it was cold and snow flurries filled the air, Conrad was sat with Jack holding his hand as usual and giving Simon a break who left with the doctor. Conrad talked about plants and what he had been learning that week when he felt Jack squeeze his hand gently. He cried a lot sitting there and Simon had been frank and honest telling him it was only a matter of days. The one person in life who apart from Charlie that knew Conrad inside out was lying in this frail state. He held on to Jack's hand tighter like he was letting him know he was here. Conrad stroked Jack's arm and spent time looking at his various tattoos mumbling away to him about them. He found the scorpion on his bicep that he never really noticed or paid attention to it before. The stinger part had drops painted in red landing on a skull and crossbones, underneath was a cupid holding the letter A and a hibiscus flower entwinned around the letter C. Conrad got his phone out and took a picture of it not understanding the significance of them, he knew it would really upset his parents but he wanted to get the scorpion one done in honour of Jack and everything he had done for him. Something about it just reminded him so much of Jack, Simon walked in just as he took the picture. "He was always proud of those tattoos, symbolised many things in his life" Simon said sitting next to Conrad. Conrad put his phone away "I never really paid much notice to them" he said looking at Simon. "You getting one done yourself?" Simon asked "ah, the scorpions tail and the drops of venom". Conrad smiled looking at Jack "It is your venom inside both of us" he said. Simon remained silent for several minutes "You took advantage of me that night" Conrad said glancing at him. "I know" Simon confessed "I did warn you" he said standing up feeling he should leave. Conrad patted the seat "Sit down Simon" he said "Jack and I are brothers of sorts, we both have your virus". Simon smirked "Yes you have both inherited my DNA" he replied. Conrad glanced at him "I guess Harry is as well?" he asked but nodded answering his own question. "You got Jack's strain as well" Simon remarked and Conrad looked at him "yes he told me he finally got you good in the greenhouse". "It doesn't mean I forgive you" Conrad said in mild anger "you must have known I didn't understand". Simon looked at Jack "You will either love or hate me Conrad same as Jack did" he said. "You reckon?" Conrad replied "I can't get past the anger towards you at the moment" he said blinking back tears. Simon spoke softly "Jack loved two people Adam and me but he for some reason he completely adored and love you even more". Conrad looked at Simon "He never said anything to me" he said looking sad. "Jack's way, if he had told you then things would have got complicated and hard just like now" Simon explained. Conrad sniffed "Jack is one brutal arse wrecker" he said half smiling looking at Jack. Simon chuckled and patted his shoulder "That is why I would never let him lose on my arse". "One day he held me in his arms and looked me in the eye like he was making love to me" Conrad admitted. Simon smiled "He probably was Conrad, you really don't understand how much he really thought of you". Conrad shook his head and ran his hand along Jack's arm stroking it lovingly, the snow began to fall heavily and coated the land in a brilliant whiteness against the dark clouds. Just as darkness was creeping in the heart monitor flatlined, his body finally unable to fight any longer. Jack passed away peacefully with Conrad holding his hand. Simon reached over grabbing Conrad and hugging him tightly feeling every heart breaking sob from Conrad entering in to his body. Simon could hear the hurt and devastation in his cries, he pushed Simon away and leaned over kissing Jack one last time then walked out without a word to Simon. Crying all the way out of the manor, Simon watched from the window then turned to Jack and kissed him on the forehead placing the sheet over him then looked out the window again just as Conrad turned to look up 'stupid kid' he said upset, annoyed and angry. Simon turned the light off and placed the call to the undertakers and doctor. He stood there unsure if he was angry at Conrad or Jack, in the darkness he sat talking to Jack until the doctor arrived. Conrad walked in to the house and his mother came out of the sitting room and saw his tear streaked face, she ran over and hugged him knowing full well what it meant. He spent the rest of the evening trying to be consoled by his parents. The loss of Jack hit him badly and he spent the next few days in his bedroom unable to face or talk to anyone. His heart truly broken and bursting in to bouts of tears, thankfully he had a week off college which did nothing to help his sadness frequently breaking down during the day and crying himself to sleep at night. There had been no movement at the manor and many of the neighbours dropped flowers off as word spread of Jack passing away. Simon locked himself away sorting out the arrangements, he sent a few messages to some of the wealthy people that Jack had come to know from their parties telling them the funeral would be on Friday at 2pm. Simon pondered at first but eventually wrote an invitation to Conrad telling him the arrangements. Joshua was devastated seeing Conrad looking so upset and desperately wanted to be there for him, Charlie was the same and provided some comfort for Joshua who was badly upset and wanted to hold Conrad. Jody heard the doorbell ring and placed the tea towel down to answer the front door. "I'm sorry to disturb you so late I have this for Conrad" Simon said handing the envelope over. Jody looked at him "Simon isn't it, from the manor?" she asked. Simon nodded "Yes, it is Jack's funeral arrangements" he said nodding to the envelope. "My condolences" she said sympathetically "do you want to come in for a cup of tea or something?" Jody asked him. "No thank you" Simon said shaking his head "it has been a hard time" he said walking away back up the road. Conrad sat there looking at it in his bedroom wondering if Simon did it as a friend or just because he thought he should. He read it again, the service was at 2pm and burial at 3pm at a small church and cemetery that was within walking distance of Hibiscus Drive. It was a place Jack had already chosen having loved the spot when he tended the gardens before working at the manor. Adam was hunched over in tears in Moham's office Monday morning having just heard the news. Harry stood there unsure what was going until Moham explained to him that he was to accompany Adam and him on Friday to a funeral. Harry learnt that Adam had been having a long term fling with Jack for years whenever they could meet up. Harry brought Adam back to his flat and spent the evenings comforting and talking with him. They left Chelsea helipad just after lunchtime on Friday, Adam over the initial shock was pretty much back to himself and the helicopter landed just before 1pm. Conrad heard it arriving having no idea who it was and cared even less. The small private funeral would be a few people who Jack had been acquainted with, having been disowned by his family years ago he made strict instructions his family were not to be invited or told. Moham was first out of the helicopter and walked over to meet Simon, Adam got out and held Harry back for a moment. "Harry this will be hard but you must hold in any anger towards Simon" Adam said looking him in the eye. Harry looked towards Simon "There is no more anger Adam" he said "I don't want to speak to him". Adam shook his head "Harry you must at least be pleasant to him, Moham is friends both personally and business with him" he warned Harry. Harry nodded but unable to stop himself he gave Simon daggers when they looked at each other, this was the reason why Simon never had guys back that he had converted or stealthed. Simon though smirked and ignored him instead he went over to Adam and hugged him commenting he had been away too long from the manor and should visit. Simon couldn't help notice that Harry kept glancing out of the window like he was looking for someone. Conrad showered and got a black shirt and trousers out, it was the best he could do not having a proper suit for this type of occasion. He had already decided to skip the service and wait until the funeral party left then he would say his good bye to Jack alone. The limousine left the manor behind the hearse followed by a second one with Harry and Adam. Simon looked to number 8 and told the driver to wait a moment to see if Conrad would appear but it was quiet, a few ladies down the road had turned out to watch despite the cold wind blowing. "Who are you waiting for?" Moham asked Simon. "Hmm" Simon said "Oh, the lad Jack was teaching thought he might be attending" he replied. Moham nodded "Did I see him at the last party?" he asked. Simon shook his head "No, Conrad kept clear" he said. "Conrad?" Moham said looking at him "does he know Harry?" he asked. "I don't know" Simon replied glancing at him "he is a bit of a country boy, dam good fuck though". Moham chuckled "I am sure Harry told me he was in the garden when we left" he added looking at number 8. "Maybe they do know each other" Simon said trying to think back if Conrad had ever mentioned him. "If it is him he screamed a lot when I broke him in" Moham said smiling. Simon laughed "Anyway he is not talking to me at the moment" he said grinning. "Not another one" Moham said looking at Simon nodding "he was straight when I did him" Moham added. "Not so straight now Moham, he had sex with Jack in the greenhouse quite a few times" Simon informed him. Moham chuckled "Amazing what a little money will do to straight lads" he chuckled "brings out their gay side". Simon laughed "You are kidding me?" he asked "he was an escort in London?". "Far from it" Moham replied "but dangle a tempting carrot and well they come back for more very quickly". "What's the deal with you and this Harry then?" Simon asked wondering why he brought Harry with him. Moham smiled "Works for me as my assistant" he replied "and I am very fond of him". Simon turned to look at him "Adam's replacement?" he asked smiling "have you freed him up?". Moham laughed "I knew you still had a soft spot for Adam" he said "and he has a soft spot for Harry". Simon sat back smiling "Complicated lives they lead" he remarked. "Harry is in love with Conrad" Moham said "has been since the day they first met". Simon looked in surprise "Really?" he replied. Moham nodded "He thinks I don't know but I can see the hurt in his eyes when he thinks about him". "Well maybe Harry and you should come stay more often" Simon suggested "see if they can sort it out". Moham sat back "Looks like you have new neighbours Simon" he said nodding to the removals truck unloading. Simon looked "Number 3, I never heard it was up for sale" he replied tapping for the chauffeur to drive on. The Egginghams who lived at number 3 didn't even have time to get the for sale sign up, their house was purchased within the day of going on sale two months ago and now they had moved out and the Emir family were moving in, the mother was looking at the hibiscus bed out of the front when she noticed the limousine waiting outside number 8. Jamal her son walked over interested in seeing what was going on. Your typical 19 year old rebellious teenager, Jamal stood at five feet ten inches with jet black hair that was unruly and unkept. Deep brown eyes and his left eyebrow was pierced, he was attractive despite his unkept appearance by letting his hair do whatever it wanted. His skin a very subtle tanned shade of northern Morocco, his mother married a Moroccan business man and Jamal had inherited his fathers hair, eyes, cock and body type. His body was slim and tight with a perfect muscle definition that never changed no matter what he ate, his shining glory was the eight inches of thick prime meat. He was very proud of his ancestry but preferred to go by the name of Jam and was very English by nature. Over the past year at the all boys boarding school Jamal had found a use for his cock bedding quite a few of the other closet cases. He never classed himself as gay and a hole was just a hole for him to stick his cock in and get some pleasure. "Assume that must be there son" Simon said his eyes lighting up. Moham burst out laughing "Simon can you not think of anything else" he said. Simon smiled "You know me Moham!" he said as the limousine passed the gates on to the main road. Exiting from the limousines the 10 or so people congregated Harry avoiding Simon much as possible stood on his own whilst Adam and Moham chatted to the other guests, no one made any mention of Conrad but Simon was frequently looking around to check if he turned up. Conrad left home and noticed the removal van in the driveway of number 3, there was no one around when he walked past so Conrad continued on his way. He arrived just as the coffin was being carried out of the church to the graveyard, he waited out of sight from the group now congregating around the grave. Conrad recognised the Arab guy and there walking behind him with a tallish very attractive guy was Harry, his heart felt like it sank in his chest seeing him again. Harry looked very smart in his black suit and Conrad couldn't work out why he would be travelling with the Arab man, surely Harry didn't know Jack so why would he be here. He waited patiently and watched the coffin being lowered wiping his eyes, Simon took a handful of dirt from the pot and dropped it on the coffin now hidden from view. He watched Harry watching Adam and Moham grabbing some dirt and letting it fall on to the coffin, they stood silently for a moment. Conrad blinked back more tears and watched the group slowly turn and head back to the church, Simon stood there alone for a moment. He couldn't help but feel sorry for Simon and wanted to go over and hug him, to make everything alright. Simon turned and walked slowly back towards the church, Conrad stepped out and walked over feeling the cold February wind against his face. He stood and looked down in to the grave at the beautiful white coffin, he couldn't hold back anymore and stood with his head in his hands sobbing trying to keep the noise down. Simon and the group came out of the church and started heading back towards the limousines, he took a look over at the grave and saw the lonely figure with his head in his hands crying. A tear trickled down Simon's face seeing Conrad so heartbroken. "Go ahead guys" Simon said quickly wiping his eyes and holding back. Harry turned to look "Conrad" he muttered quietly. Moham held him back "Let Simon go an talk to him please Harry" he said holding Harry's arms Adam looked at the back of Conrad "My god he looks devastated". "He knew Jack from 7 years old apparently, Simon told me they had a very close friendship" Moham said. Simon stopped few meters away hearing Conrad talking to Jack 'I will never forget you Jack, you showed me so many wonderful things and made me fall in love with plants and you in a way. Who would have thought the 7 year old me would end up being your friend, certainly not either of us I think. I wanted something to remember you by so I will get that scorpion tattoo you have on your arm done on mine, it is the right thing to do as it will remind me of the pain you have put me through this week' Conrad stopped and wiped his eyes that seemed to stream constantly. He cleared his throat 'Oh I brought you something I hope you will like it' Conrad took out thirteen hibiscus petals 'one petal for every year I knew you' he dropped them in one by one sobbing quietly again. Conrad pulled one hibiscus flower out of his pocket 'This to remind you where it all began, I picked it from the front gate of the manor but don't tell Simon' he dropped the flower in to the grave. Conrad knew this was his final farewell and he was getting so overwhelmed with grief, he fell to his knees and sobbed. Simon heartbroken by what he saw rushed forward. "Come on Conrad" Simon said helping him up wiping his own eyes "Jack would have loved that". Conrad turned to Simon and hugged him "I miss him Simon" he said breaking down again "my god I miss him". "I'm so sorry Conrad" Simon held him tighter "I know how much you meant to each other" Conrad nodded "I'm sorry for leaving you like that on Sunday" he said sniffing. "Doesn't matter Conrad, come back to the manor" Simon suggested. Conrad shook his head "No I don't think so I am a mess" he replied. Simon held Conrad back in his arms "I need you to come back with me Conrad" he said looking at him. "Its awkward" Conrad simply replied. "Ah" Simon said looking over at Harry "things are only awkward if you make them awkward Conrad". Conrad wiped his eyes "Yeah but I don't think Harry would see it that way" he said. Simon shook his head "It is not about Harry today, that is his problem to deal with" he said. "No" Conrad said "I want to stay here a while, talk to Jack and say good bye". They hugged allowing themselves a few minutes to grieve together in private holding hands, Simon seeing this as a little thawing between them. Harry stood by the limousine watching them whilst Moham and Adam watched Harry noticing how besotted he was and unable to take his eyes off Conrad. Adam finally got a view of Conrad, he was young and very attractive albeit full of sadness, Adam wiped Harry's face and kissed him on the cheek. Harry was beginning to get upset himself and would have loved nothing more than to go over and comfort Conrad, the reality was both of their encounters had not been overly friendly. "Okay so now I understand" Adam said putting his arm around Harry's shoulder. Harry looked at him "Understand what?" he asked. Adam nodded towards Conrad "Why don't you go over and say hello" he suggested. Harry shook his head "No, things never seem to go well when we meet" he said getting in to the limousine. Harry looked out the limousines window at Simon who was walking back alone, Conrad sat on one the chairs provided and stared in to the grave shutting the world out. Adam looked at Moham who looked at Simon who smiled briefly. "You alright Simon?" Moham asked looking concerned. "No" Simon replied looking back at Conrad "I am worried about Conrad it has hit him badly I don't know what to do for him". "Is he coming back to the manor?" Moham asked, Simon shook his head glancing back at Conrad again. "You two go with Harry in the limo" Adam said "let me go speak with him see if I can bring him around". "Good luck trying that" Simon said walking towards the limousine "he doesn't like me much at the moment". Adam walked over and sat next to him "So you knew Jack then?" he asked Conrad staring at the coffin. Conrad nodded "I knew every nook and cranny of his body" Adam said "I guess you would have been 11 at the time". "I never saw you" Conrad said raising his head looking at Adam "he never spoke of anyone else". Adam smiled "No he wouldn't have, but he spoke of you constantly, the budding flower he called you". Conrad smiled for once "So many times he would rape me in the greenhouse" Adam said lovingly. Conrad chuckled "You as well" he said "I'm Conrad" he held out his hand and Adam took it. "Adam" he replied smiling at Conrad "It was your 16th birthday when he immortalised you" Adam said. "Sorry?" Conrad asked looking confused by his statement. Adam smiled "He had a flower tattooed on his arm with your initial" he told Conrad "next to mine with cupid". Conrad got his phone out and looked at the picture he took "Oh my god" he said noticing it again. Exactly how Adam described it there it was "I was with him the day he got it done" Adam said. "Were you in love with each other?" Conrad asked. Adam smiled "God yes but we are chalk and cheese and it would never have worked living together" he said. "Oh I see" Conrad said then chuckled again "he liked it rough, weirdly it was very passionate". Adam smiled and lifted his jacket sleeve to show his wrist "You have the J and cupid tattooed" Conrad said. "Yes" Adam replied pulling his sleeve down "you should get the J and flower tattooed" he suggested. Conrad nodded "Thank you for showing me that and yes I will along with scorpion I liked" he said. Adam smiled "That dam scorpion he loved that tattoo. How about we get it done together?" he asked. "Yes" Conrad said immediately "my parents will freak out but I need to do it". Adam put his arm around Conrad and kissed him on the cheek "Come back to the manor with me". Conrad shook his head "No I can't" he replied thinking of Harry. "Yes you can" Adam said standing up "Harry is quite upset seeing you like this". Conrad stood up "I know when I am beaten" he said looking at the coffin "see you in a month". Conrad wiped his eyes and Adam put his arms around him shedding a few tears "Bye my lover" Adam said. Adam walked with his arm around Conrad and sat him in the limousine for the short drive back to Hibiscus Manor. Conrad sat in silence lost in his own thoughts holding Adam's hand providing much comfort that he needed right now. He had no idea what to say to Harry or even if he wanted to talk to him. Slowly he walked through the doors in to the library that doubled up as a formal room and one that he had never see before. Simon smiled seeing Conrad walk in with Adam and picked up a glass for champagne for them both, he briefly caught Harry's eye having to look away for fear of another embarrassing episode with him. Simon tapped his glass and the rest of the group stopped talking and looked towards Simon 'Gentlemen, it has been one of the hardest few weeks I have had to endure and I know how fond of Jack many of you were. I thought I was prepared for this eventuality but I learned that no matter what love you had your heart breaks you in pieces. Some more so and I speak of the two people who meant the world to Jack. Adam who sneaked in to the greenhouse when he thought no one was looking and always returned looking like he had been dragged through a bush after, he was the only person Jack ever considered a lover. Secondly 13 years ago Jack found a renewed love for life when an annoying 7 year old got his hands dirty one Saturday helping Jack at the gates of the manor. Sneaking him in to the grounds behind my back, Conrad grew up and found a passion for horticulture that Jack helped nurture and taught him everything that he knew. Jack found a very real companion and friend in Conrad who today is now a stunning 20 year old man, despite his young age he turned out to be a very loyal friend. Jack often referred to him as his annoying adopted kid when he wouldn't shut up talking but also a budding flower when he was talking about Conrad which was constantly. I owe Conrad so much and he was here with me at Jack's passing. I know the next few weeks or months are going to be hard for some of us but Jack being Jack would have put a beer on the table and told us to get over it. To Jack who has found his peace'. Everyone raised their glasses and toasted Jack. Conrad slipped out of the room finding it unbearable and stood out in the damp cold air on the terrace overlooking the gardens, he found a little peace expecting this to be the last time he would ever see the gardens. Conrad turned hearing the study door open and Simon stepping out walking in his direction, he didn't say anything at first just kissed Conrad on the cheek. "Beautiful speech" Conrad said looking out over the gardens. "Thanks" Simon replied "almost forgotten how to make one" he chuckled. Simon put his arm around Conrad's shoulder "Adam told you about the tattoo I gather?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Why didn't you say anything?" he asked. "Didn't want to upset you Conrad" Simon replied "failed miserably at that" he stated taking a deep breath. Conrad looked out over the gardens "I still expect to see him popping up out of a flowerbed". "Yes I know I feel the same. I am here if you need a shoulder Conrad" Simon said sympathetically. Conrad smiled "The ever so elusive rich man" he chuckled "thank you". Simon smiled and looked at him "I hope that tattoo Jack had proved how much he thought of you". "Yes" he replied "and the scorpion tattoo what does that really mean?" Conrad asked looking at him. Simon glanced at Conrad "Partly his devious side and partly me" he replied. Conrad nodded and kissed Simon on the cheek "I shall miss this place" he said sighing. "Why?" Simon asked "you thinking of leaving Hibiscus Drive?". Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Well with Jack gone there is no reason to come here anymore". Simon smiled and looked at him "You better think again Conrad, you have to take over the gardens?" he said. Conrad looked at him "No I don't think it would be good idea" he replied. "Please Conrad you know how to look after the gardens and I trust you" Simon said looking him in the eye. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "I don't come cheap" he said wiping his eyes trying to make a joke. Simon hugged him "Yeah so I heard" he said chuckling fending off Conrad's play punches. "God does everyone know?" Conrad said laughing "one time" he said "one time". Simon laughed then went serious "I will pay you what I paid Jack £50k a year" he told Conrad. Conrad looked shocked "Okay but don't expect me to take over everything Jack did!" he smirked. "Agreed" Simon replied "what if I pay you?" he said laughing and walking off quickly. Conrad laughed and stepped off the terrace to take a walk around the gardens, he felt much happier walking amongst Jack's legacy, he was also starting to find himself at ease after the trauma of the week. Adam kept a careful eye on Conrad watching his chat with Simon, when he stepped off he terrace Adam walked over to Harry and whispered in his ear. Harry put his glass down and slipped out of the room on to the terrace spotting Conrad going behind one of the flowerbeds heading in the direction of the greenhouse. Slightly afraid of what Conrad might think he took baby steps and walked around the numerous flowerbeds until he spotted Conrad bending down pulling up a weed. He gulped unsure exactly what he was going to say or do now he was here standing several meters away from him. Conrad felt a presence behind him and turned around to see Harry standing there. Harry looked nervous "How is your cheek now?" he stuttered slightly. Conrad just looked at him "You stood me up and owe me a drink" Harry said trying to be light hearted. "I never stood you up Harry, you assumed I would be there" Conrad replied "I saw you here that weekend". "I know" Harry replied "I asked Moham to go back but he had some work in London". "I don't understand that message you sent me either" Conrad tried to explain. Harry looked down "I have tried to forget about you but I can't" he said with a sadness in his voice. Conrad stepped closer to Harry "What is it you want from me Harry?" he asked. "You don't get it do you" Harry replied staring at him "I fell in love with you that day I punched you". Conrad shook his head in bewilderment "Why?" he asked. "Conrad if I knew that I could put a stop to it" Harry replied "tell me if you want me to go". Conrad stood his heart racing "I..." he stopped talking confused by everything going on. Harry grabbed hold of Conrad and kissed him "Tell me you don't feel anything" he asked looking in his eyes. "I can't do this" Conrad said pushing him away "it frightens me, you frighten me" he said looking at Harry. Harry turned to walk away angry at himself opening up to him "Wait" Conrad called after him. Harry stopped "No Conrad, this gets harder every time and you keep rejecting me" he said walking off. Conrad screamed and walked off angry at himself more than anything at his own failing to commit to one simple thing. Adam watched from the window and shook his head, Moham patted him on the shoulder indicating they should leave before things really blew up between Harry and Conrad. "I just don't get it Moham" Adam said "they are both crazy for each other but can't see it". Moham looked at Adam "I am the last person to give advice on this sort of thing" he admitted chuckling. Harry stormed in a sat in a chair wiping his eyes "Come on Harry" Adam said "we are leaving". Conrad watched them walk across the lawn with Simon until the helicopter took off. Simon stood for a moment then headed towards the greenhouse where Conrad stood like he was cowering behind the bush. He put his arm around Conrad and took him up to the manor, darkness was filling the sky and Conrad leaned in closer to Simon who responded with a comforting squeeze. "Do you feel like eating?" he asked Conrad quietly. Conrad shook his head "Not really" he replied still watching the lights of the helicopter fading. "Harry is crazy about you Conrad" Simon said in quiet voice "and I see you are not far off either". Conrad nodded "I know Simon, that is what frightens me to admit the whole thing" he said. "Commitment is hard Conrad no one can tell you it is easy" Simon explained "you have to want it". Simon was feeling the cold "Come on lets go inside" he suggested. Conrad looked at him for a moment in silence "Can I stay the night with you?" he tentatively asked. Simon looked shocked initially and stared at him "Yes of course you can" he replied. Conrad smirked "I am hoping you will take advantage of me" he said almost teasing Simon. "You have to be kidding me!" Simon said looking at him like he was crazy then chuckled "like I need asking twice" he said. Simon made a pretence of wanting to hug Conrad, putting his arms low around Conrad's body and pulling him off his feet and flinging the unsuspecting lad over his shoulder carrying him inside and up the staircase to the master bedroom. Closing the doors with one hand he moved over to the bed dropping Conrad roughly. Using his feet Conrad kicked his shoes off and started undoing his trousers watching Simon who was already half naked throwing his clothes on the floor. Simon leant down and yanked Conrad's trousers and under wear off whilst he undid his shirt, his heart racing in anticipation watching Simon rubbing his already erect cock. Conrad looked up "Go easy with me" he said kneeling up on the bed. Simon pushed Conrad down on to his back again "Not a chance, you are in my bedroom, my rules". He squealed in excitement being aggressively twisted over on to his stomach, the weight of Simon bore down on him immediately followed by the sharp pain reeling through his arse. Simon penetrated his arse in one swoop and started ramming in and out with a purpose. Conrad cried out in agony at first his legs and arms pinned to the bed by Simon and his arse pushing up when Simon ground his cock jabbing away at his insides. His mouth telling him to stop, his arse telling him to continue. Simon pulled Conrad up to knees and leaning across the young body he slipped his arm around Conrad's waist holding him on his cock. Simon took a pleasurable moment holding Conrad's hips and looking down and whiteness of his arse stretched open around his cock. Pulling all the way out he watched the hole close up almost immediately twitch as the muscles relaxed. Slowly nudging his cock up against Conrad's hole again he delicately and slowly pushed forward watching the hole stretch lovingly around the head of his cock then pulling out again watching it close. Pushing forward again slowly Conrad gasped and moaned from the teasing his hole was undergoing, Simon repositioned his hands and thrusted forward with speed slamming the entire length in to Conrad's body, his hands holding Conrad's hips in place. Pulling all the way out he watched the hole shrink twitching all the while it closed up. Simon smiled at the perfect sight 'God I love your arse' he said slamming his cock back in watching his back arch up in pleasure. He leaned over Conrad's body and secured his arm around the waist holding him in place. His arse ground back on Simon's cock in defeat, he kissed Conrad on the neck and slowly fucked him for nearly two hours, switching positions and locations in the bedroom. His arse never more than ten seconds without Simon's cock inside him, he had Conrad in his arms standing up and facing him, legs wrapped around his waist. Simon's hands clasped under his buttocks lifting them up and down on his cock. Their mouths locked together in a deep kiss. Simon lowered him down on the bed keeping hold of Conrad he penetrated deep and furiously fucked him, his body tensed pushing deeper and holding Conrad tighter. Simon gasped and grunted loud and hard releasing days of pent up toxic laden seed in to Conrad's arse, streaming from his cock in thick ribbons each one pushing the previous one deeper. Under him Conrad closed his eyes feeling Simon's orgasm through his entire body with dutiful force behind it, no deviousness, no trickery, it was a clean and clear breeding that he felt Simon needed. He looked down and kissed Conrad gently massaging the seed deeper inside him. His legs closing around Simon's waist locking him in position, his heels pushing in to Simon's lower back driving his cock deeper. Conrad felt a drop land on his cheek and it a took a moment to realise it was a tear from Simon, he kissed and held him tightly around the neck hugging him. "Are you okay?" Conrad asked stroking his neck. Simon pulled himself up "Yes" he said looking sad "it reminded me so much of Jack he use to do the exact same thing". Conrad sat up "Do what?" he asked looking questionably at him. Simon smiled "Put his legs around me and dig his heels in holding he deep inside". Conrad laid back down and stroked his own chest watching Simon "I'm not going to replace him" he said. "No one can replace Jack" Simon replied running his hand along Conrad's leg "Thank you I needed this". Conrad looked up at Simon "I still don't forgive you though for what you did" he said. Conrad reached up and pulled Simon back on to the bed entwinning themselves together kissing and caressing each other, falling asleep just after 4am. They lost count after the fifth time fucking with Conrad unable to fathom out how Simon could just keep going like a cum producing machine, their bodies exhausted Conrad laid in Simon's arms resting peacefully.

Part 7 - The Winters Frost Conrad crept out of the house for the fifth morning running the cold dampness of the air assaulting him and not helping his mood. His parents were still coming to terms with the news he broke to them the weekend previously, Eddie his father was unable to speak to him explaining he needed time to think and understand the enormity of this. It didn't help matters that both Charlie and Joshua were going away for a few months returning in early March on their first tour of duty. Broken and missing Joshua badly they had become close both as friends and fuck buddies, this lead to Conrad deciding that he couldn't go on living in deceit like he had been. It was hard enough admitting to himself about his sexuality then coming out to his parents just made things worse, Jack was the only one he could and needed to talk to but he had not been answering his phone. He just needed to get today over with at college then we go up to the manor. The things that now played on his mind all boiled down to sex with men, he never thought he would miss sex so much with Joshua and he was finding it distracting and lonely. His phone rang and Conrad picked it up forming a big grin on his face answering it. "Hello Josh" Conrad said "how are you?". "Alright sexy how are you?" Joshua asked hoping Conrad was feeling good. Conrad sighed down the phone "I'm fine Josh, be even better if you were in bed with me". They chatted a while until Joshua needed to end the call "I miss you and want to make sure you are okay" Joshua said seeking clarification again. "Better now I have spoken to you, have a great time stuck with all those sailors" Conrad said giggling but in truth feeling even more down. Joshua hung up the phone and looked up the barracks from his seat in the grounds, he was still racked with guilt after their fir sexual encounter, he never meant to but found he couldn't withdraw quickly enough. Doing it once by accident he could accept, but the passion that took over them both rendered any thought of condoms in the subsequent times they met. Mostly he managed to pull out only then did he think he saw the disappointment etched on Conrad's face. Conrad loved the feeling of Joshua's orgasm the few times he had remained inside when ejaculating during the middle of the night when they both woke up aroused. Joshua looked over to the gym hall and saw Charlie exiting through the doors having finished his workout, standing up he put on a brave face and walked over to join him heading back to the dorm room to finish packing. Joshua was a ticking time bomb, one that was about to implode on himself yet alone sending out shock waves that Conrad would be unable to hide or take cover from. Having never been tested he didn't know for definite but had fooled around at home with some very dodgy characters in his past and knew he had taken at least two toxic loads up him. By evening Conrad returned home dropping his things off and heading up to the manor and down to the greenhouse but it seemed like no one had been there all week. He daren't go up to the manor itself without an invitation. He turned the light on and tidied things up and cleaned the tools that Jack was usually so meticulous in keeping spotless. "What are you doing here?" Simon asked frightening the living daylights out of Conrad "sorry" he apologised. Conrad put the tools down "I wanted to speak to Jack and hoped he would be here" he replied. Simon nodded "He is at the house in bed" he replied with a tinge of sadness "he will be happy to see you". Conrad put the tools down "Is he sick again?" he asked concerningly. "Yes" Simon replied looking a him "You seem out of sorts Conrad everything all right?" he asked. "Sort of" Conrad replied blinking back tears "can I talk with you after I see Jack please?". Simon shifted on his feet feeling uncomfortable not wanting to handle peoples baggage "Please Simon" Conrad begged. Simon smiled "Yes of course do you want to stay for dinner?" he asked Conrad waiting for him to finish. Conrad half smiled "I would love to thank you Simon". They walked up to the manor where Simon took Conrad's coat and showed him to Jack's room. Jack smiled seeing Conrad and complaining that Simon was fussing way to much now he was on the mend. They spent an hour catching up before Jack dozed off and Conrad left him to rest going back downstairs to the lounge where Simon was waiting. "Is he alright?" Conrad asked "please tell me Simon?" he pleaded. Simon nodded "He is a lot better and should be back on his feet by Sunday if he rests". "I hope so" Conrad said cheering up a little. Simon patted Conrad's shoulder "Come on lets eat" he said "champagne is your tipple if I remember rightly?". Conrad laughed "I only had it the once on my 18th birthday here" he replied "with Jack and you" he said. Simon nodded "Jack is really fond of you Conrad I hope you know that" he said sitting down at the table. "I owe him a lot Simon, he has taught me everything I know and helped me so willingly" Conrad replied. Simon smiled "He fought me when I told him you weren't to come to the manor after I found out". "You don't like me, that much I can tell?" Conrad asked causing him to look at him. Simon looked at him "Tolerate you, I value privacy Conrad, nothing to do with liking you" he said "anyway it is Jack you come to see". They kept the conversation light and Conrad drank way to many glasses of champagne, they were both enjoying each others company for the first time being alone together and Simon loved hearing about Joshua. He never even thought to ask Simon about Harry and the Arab guy, instead they drank and ate. Simon suggested they go in to the lounge after the butler cleared the dinner things away and dismissed him for the night. Simon brought the champagne with him and they both sat on the sofa in front the log fire listening to some classical music. Conrad got a little loose lipped opened up about his parents finding it hard to accept his choice in life, strangely Simon had the same problem with his family and only really accepted it after he made his fortune sniffing around for handouts but never came to see him. They laughed long in to the evening the central heating and log fire making the lounge warm and they both sat there in t-shirts. He wasn't drunk just merry and sitting with Simon felt very comforting, it helped that he had a pretty toned body that was bigger than Joshua and also taller and not unattractive he thought. It was confusing Conrad in his head with the champagne, Conrad was being brave and checking out Simon's muscles in his arms and legs making him laugh. Conrad sat back on the sofa laughing whilst Simon checked out his average sized muscles as he called them, he never realised that each touch Simon made was causing him to moan softly and giggle. In the blink of an eye and like magnets they kissed briefly. The heady mix of champagne and warmth of the room was proving to enticing for both of them. Simon sat back and chuckled "You should stop now whilst your ahead" he suggested smiling at Conrad. Conrad swung himself over sitting on Simon's lap "Why?" he asked "what will happen if we continue?" he asked teasingly running his hand along Simon's chest. Simon smiled stroking Conrad's arm "I will fuck and breed you" he said smirking sniffing a new victim "there will be no stopping me once I home in on you". Conrad laughed then leaned in and kissed him "You mean cum in me?" he asked "you wouldn't be the first" he said. Simon kissed and teased Conrad "Cum in you with my gift and convert you" he said with a sinister smirk. Conrad chuckled with no idea what he was waffling on about, all he saw was an experienced man who had a very erect cock. Leaning forward he kissed Simon falling in to the open arms like prey lured so easily, feeling his body moving Conrad came to rest on his back under Simon. He looked down at Conrad the champagne in his blood removing any remorse he might have for what he was about to do, the hunter was ready to swoop on his prey. In his eyes he had given fair warning and it was no longer his fault if the he didn't fully understand the impeding attack of this alpha hunter. Conrad pulled Simon's t-shirt off and stroked his body, bravely his hand moved down to the hunters weapon that was hard to touch. Conrad was lifted up his legs around Simons body kissing him passionately both naked his arse grinding against Simon's cock. Suddenly Conrad let out a louder moan and winced in pain his body being lowered on to Simon's cock with little effort, his legs held around Simon's waist his head rolled back from pure overload feeling the cock penetrating in to his body. He gave several upward thrusts and Conrad cried pushing at Simon's shoulders to raise himself up and stop him going in too quickly, his attempt futile at best crying louder and gasping but at the same time wrapping his arms around Simon's neck kissing him. The pubes around his cock flattened against Conrad's arse coming to rest fully immersed inside him, the prey was lured and captured. Conrad stopped kissing him and leaned back grinding his arse down deeper moaning then resting. Simon picked up the glass of champagne and watched Conrad knock it back, he smiled and kissed Conrad tasting the remnants of the Laurent Perrier's distinctive bouquet on his lips. Simon did the same knocking his drink back then sat back on the sofa allowing his prey to gently ride his cock, lulling him in to a false sense of security before he would swoop in for the kill poisoning the prey with his toxic venom. Conrad leaned back and felt he was taking even more of his cock and loving the feeling he slowly and elegantly he rode Simon feeling every inch inside him a steady motion they both enjoyed. Simon reached over and topped the champagne up holding the glass up to Conrad's mouth he poured egging him on to drink it all. Already reeling from the effects of too much champagne he was to far gone in sexual pleasure to care, throwing himself forward kissing Simon again grinding down harder. Conrad looked in to his eyes 'Fuck me Simon please' he half pleaded to him, he smirked and kissed Conrad 'You want a hard conversion?' he whispered watching Conrad nod. Simon pushed Conrad off his cock twisting his body around until he was over the back of the sofa, the hunter now ran his tongue along the back tasting and subduing his prey, his hips moved gently lining his cock up with the head poised. In one almighty thrust with his body weight behind he speared Conrad feeling his body react and the cries from the hunters first intentional strike, his hands holding the prey down over the back of the sofa he fucked hard and relentlessly pounding deeper each time his prey struggled. His attack continued until the last sign of any fight left the preys body. Taken by surprise an utterly loving the way he was held Conrad relaxed accepting the hunters control lastly his body began to ease from tension hoping to minimise the destructive force being borne down on him. The hunter knew the time to strike was coming his balls slowly tightening, any moment know he would launch the final attack on his prey, the prey that moaned between pain and pleasure pushing his arse up and back to take more. His body switched from hunting to kill mode, the thrusting changing to deeper penetrating movement no longer able to hold back the hunter pushed up hard grunting loudly. His body lunging further forward clamping his arms tightly around his prey securing and holding him deep on his cock to receive the toxic venom. There was no escape for the prey his venom was already being released rapidly coating the lining and finding any small breach to gain access and poison the prey. His cock pulsing hard in his prey continuously pushing it deeper, grinding and pushing to make sure there would be leakage and sealing the fate of his prey. Jack sat up in bed a shiver ran through his spine like someone walked over his grave. The manor seemed quiet enough and had no idea why he suddenly woke up with an odd sensation, he laid back down drifting off to sleep. Simon held on to Conrad his hips still pushing and grinding in to Conrad's arse forcing his toxic seed and cock deeper in to Conrad, still hard and turned on he gently started fucking again. Conrad raised his head and kissed him 'Fuck yes' he said smiling with his mouth open and moaning at the depth of Simon's cock inside him. His hands still clamped firmly around Conrad's body 'Oh god yes' he cried out like he was feeling the cock inside him for the first time. Simon didn't take long to finish giving a second dose of his venom to Conrad. He lovingly kissed Conrad's neck and shoulders keeping his cock inside plugging his hole preventing any leakage. Slowly he moved Conrad's body and laid him flat on the sofa coming to rest on top of him. Conrad held on to Simon's hand caressing it, a champagne and sex smile on his face his eyelids fluttering and nodding off. Conrad shifted "Fuck what time is it" he suddenly said panicking. Simon moved and Conrad winced not realising he was still inside him semi erect "3 in the morning". "Crap I am going to get in to trouble, how could you let me fall asleep?" Conrad asked. Simon smiled "I thought you was quite content being in this position" he replied kissing his shoulder. His hips ground against Conrad's arse "Fuck you're getting hard" Conrad moaned. He could feel Simon's cock expanding and growing in his arse, repositioning himself to lay flat on Conrad slowly he ground deeper hearing the soft echoing moans from underneath him. The grinding got more pronounced and Conrad lifted his head briefly kissing Simon, the thrill of his immobilised body trapped in this erotic state caused him to push his arse up several times moaning and waiting for Simon to push him back down. The grinding moved to slowly tender thrusts at first, Conrad became aware for the first time of the sound as Simon's balls slapped against his arse giving a round of applause. Quicker and quicker the sound came, Simons breathing changed in to a light panting with the occasional groan thrown in for good measure. Conrad slipped his hands around Simon's intertwining their fingers and holding on. The pace quickened again and his body weight shifted lifting his chest off Conrad's back ready to inseminate him with a third toxic load. Suddenly Simon growled long and hard pushing his hips down almost crushing Conrad's arse and jolting forward, Conrad moaned through the pain and discomfort feeling pulsations emitting deep in his arse. The grin on his face was not for Conrad to see whilst he looked down at the lad taking more of his seed deep inside. He held the position for ages constantly pushing in, each time he pushed Conrad's buttocks spread apart letting Simon get deeper ensuring he got a good breeding. Finally he collapsed on top of Conrad and kissed his neck. Simon rolled on to his side pulling Conrad with him stroking his chest, his cock plugging Conrad's arse keeping his toxic seed inside. Weirdly even for Simon this was one conversion he desperately had wanted to happen, all the years watching him grow up and now he was impaled on his cock, full of his seed changing the body. The initial panic over knowing he would get in to trouble either way he resided to stay in this comfortable position with Simon falling asleep until 8am. The sun was slowly rising bringing daylight in to the lounge, Conrad could see out of the window and the white hard frost that coated the landscape. he moaned at his headache from drinking too much last night. Feeling sore in his arse he moved closing his eyes at the discomfort and finally easing the semi erect cock out, he couldn't believe he had been so slutty last night but he was missing sex with Joshua. Simon mumbled and cuddled Conrad waking up in the process eventually sitting up putting on the clothes they left laying on the floor after being discarded quickly last night. He thought there would be a little awkwardness between Conrad and him but he seemed to be his normal self whilst they sat drinking coffee in the kitchen. Conrad left feeling like he was doing a walk of shame strolling down Hibiscus Drive so early that morning, the plumes of mist from his breath hung in the stillness of the freezing air. He walked into the house just as his mother was coming down the stairs. "Where have you been?" Jody asked looking at how rough he looked. Conrad looked at her "At the manor Jack is not very well" he replied passing her on the stairs. Jody looked at him "What again?" she asked in a caring voice "how is he?". Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Better hopefully he will be up and around on Sunday". "Conrad" Jody called as he walked up the stairs "You miss him don't you?" she asked. Conrad looked at her "Charlie?" he asked "of course I do". Jody shook her head "No that Joshua guy I mean". Conrad's expression changed and he nodded "I don't love him" he said "I do miss him though". Jody nodded "Give it a few weeks Conrad, we love you and it is hard for all of us at the moment". They were words of some comfort for him and he spent the rest of Saturday head in his book getting ready for his first part of his exam next week. Sunday morning he got a text from Jack telling him he was up and around if he wanted to go through his papers for the exam. He always thought growing up that gardening was simple but knowing Jack as he did now he was clearly very knowledgeable and Conrad relied on this to help him through the course. He had a way of making things seem practical rather than confusing. Of course sitting in the warming winter sunshine in the greenhouse that Sunday afternoon Conrad was in two minds weather to let on that he had slept with Simon, several times he nearly did but held back not sure how Jack would feel about it. Conrad breezed through the exam managing 86% which was the highest mark from the group of 15, six flunked it and would need to resit it the following year. Having Jack back and looking like himself a week later helped Conrad cheer up immensely as they planned the garden planting schedule for spring together, they sat quite close to each other as they always did. Conrad let slip that he had dinner with Simon that Friday night he visited, Jack suddenly had a horrible feeling. "How long did you stay?" Jack asked trying to keep it light. Conrad put his head down "Until the morning" he admitted. Jack put his hand on Conrad's arm "Be honest with me Conrad did you and Simon do anything?". Conrad nodded and looked at Jack "I'm sorry, I was lonely and having a bad time" he explained. Jack shook his head "Did he cum in you?" he asked straight out. "Yes" Conrad replied looking at him "is it relevant?" he asked. "Oh Conrad" Jack said looking at him "have you been ill since he fucked you?" he asked. Conrad looked curiously at him "No not since my cold a few months back" he replied then opened his eyes wide "he has HIV?" he asked. Jack nodded "Yes and like me he is not on medication for it" he replied. Conrad knew the dangers and that it was too late now "But hang on, you never told me you have it!". "Simon gave it to me years ago" Jack confessed "it was an accident as he didn't know at the time". Conrad sat in silence for what seemed like ages "Have I got it?" he finally asked. Jack went over and hugged him "Most likely he converted you" he said. Conrad raised his eyebrows "I remember something about him saying to convert me" he suddenly remembered "I drank way too much champagne". Jack nodded looking slightly angry "Can you take me to get tested?" Conrad asked thinking logically. Jack looked curiously at him "Yes, but are you not worried or angry at Simon?" he asked. Conrad looked at him "Furious" he replied "but what is done is done" he said "so you being sick?". Jack nodded "Yes it is that, but you can take treatment Conrad". Jack made an appointment for Conrad just after the new year, it didn't stop him thinking about it and each morning when he woke up he was expecting to be sick after what Jack had explained. He did a lot of reading about it on the internet and saw that the majority of people who contract live normal lives adhering to the medication. It couldn't have come at a worse time with Christmas upon them and Conrad had been living in dread now knowing what took place at the manor that night. Regrets and anger would rise and fall in him every time he thought about what Simon had done to him, he couldn't pin it down to stealth fucking since Simon had told him outright what he was going to do. But on the other hand why should he have known what he meant, he knew he had been the subject of a deliberate conversion and decided to keep clear of the manor needing time to think. On top of all that he had to face Christmas without Charlie, already the vibe was different in the house kind of empty without them both being there. He had a sleepless night and woke on Christmas Day feeling terrible, he manged to join his parents and grandparents for most of the day but went to his room at four in the afternoon, his head hurt and he was running a slight fever. He tried not to worry anyone but his mother kept coming up to check on him. Christmas night alone in his bedroom Conrad sat on the side of his bed fearing the worst and that Simon had been successful in transmitting his virus. Over thinking things as usual it dawned on him that it may just be a mild cold, like the one he had a few months back so maybe it wasn't what he thought. Eventually falling a sleep around 2am his head running thoughts of how he could exact revenge on him, what he never knew was that he caught a sickness bug from his last day at college that took a few days to appear. Late Boxing Day he felt better and joined in, early evening he got a video call from Joshua and Charlie both of whom were sporting nice suntans dressed only in shorts on a beach in the Caribbean. It didn't help when Joshua panned out and rubbed his cock 'I will be home soon on leave for 2 months so you better be ready for me' he said blowing Conrad a kiss making his eyes water 'I miss you both so much' he replied ending their call. Conrad sat on his bed and cried, he needed Charlie here and importantly he wanted to feel Joshua's body and hold him. He felt empty like nothing was complete in his life, would anyone even want to touch him now he was tainted. Given the chance he would jump at being in a relationship with Joshua but they were both very clear on where they stood in that respect despite the incredible love that had grown between them, he liked Joshua but was in no way in love with him. His thought wandered back to Harry and weather he should go to London for a few days after New Year and before college started again. Harry had a great Christmas at home enjoying the break. Moham had taken Harry to New York for a few days before Christmas on a so called business trip. On the flight back Moham handed Harry a set to keys to a private residence he brought for Harry not far from the office, part Christmas present and part bonus at doing so well at his job. Harry was completely respectful of Moham, except when in a hotel bedroom together. Adam had done a wonderful job mentoring Harry, they often kissed but so far no sex. They adored each other and wanted to keep their friendship real and they both knew sex was going to happen at some point. Despite protesting that he wasn't sure it was hiv Jack insisted he got tested anyway to make sure. A few hours later Conrad sat there in the park with Jack reading through the bottle of tablets the consultant had prescribed, his diagnosis had come back quickly with quite a high viral load already circulating in his body. It helped that Jack knew the consultant and getting the test and result quickly he couldn't stop the shocked looked on his face though hearing how high Conrad's viral load was. He held back and spoke with the consultant handing him a wad of cash. Conrad put the bottle in his pocket and looked across the park. Jack sat there in silence waiting for Conrad to say something but he remained quiet, he couldn't help thinking that Conrad's viral load was high for someone infected so recently. He looked at Conrad coming to the conclusion that maybe his body reproduced the virus quickly. "Conrad" Jack repeated trying to get his focus "are you alright?" he asked. Conrad smiled "I think so" he replied "I just don't know how I feel actually knowing for sure". "You must take the tablets, don't end up like us old twisted perverts" Jack said. Conrad laughed "I never looked at you in that way" he replied "well old maybe" he said laughing again. "Been a year you won't forget I bet" Jack said in reflection. Conrad smiled "Yes" he said "I have decided to seek Harry out, although not sure how he would react". Jack patted Conrad's leg "You will have no problem finding a lover either way Conrad". "Did I ever tell you that Harry was at the manor?" Conrad asked suddenly remembering. Jack stopped swinging "No" he said looking astounded "when was that?". "August, he arrived with the Arab guy in the helicopter" Conrad said looking at him. "Oh, I only knew him as E but I know who you mean" Jack replied "caught my eye" he said then stopped. "What?" Conrad asked knowing he was mid sentence. "Simon spent the night with him he won E in the auction" Jack informed him. "Auction?" Conrad asked sounding disgusted "you mean they bid to fuck?" he asked. "Spend the night with" Jack corrected him "but yes, Moham the Arab guy bid for him as well". Conrad laughed and looked at Jack "Been there and done that" he said looking at Jack's shocked face. Conrad explained how he got the money for the course "Not so innocent after all are you?" Jack said amused. "Does that mean Simon got Harry sick as well?" Conrad asked looking a little concerned. Jack nodded "It is a high probability" he replied "I'm sorry I know we must seem like... I don't know". "Twisted perverts" Conrad replied smiling at Jack briefly "my life is ruined isn't it?". Jack put his arm around him "No far from it, I will speak to Simon make sure you are taken care of". Conrad scoffed "He has already done that" he replied angrily "tell him I want the manor" he joked. Jack laughed "Nothing like aiming high" he said kissing him on the cheek. To say Conrad was shocked about the revelation of Harry being auctioned off was understated, but then he was no different when he sold his arse for the course money to the Arab. Looking back it was painful but still incredibly hot he thought. He couldn't understand why he felt no different knowing he had hiv, holding the first tablet in his fingers he decided against taking it for now and put it back in the bottle. It was mild for New Years eve and Conrad headed up to the manor to check on his parsnips and sprouts that should be good after the week of frosty nights and mornings. He picked a few parsnips and went back in to the warmth of the greenhouse and started cleaning them up standing against the bench. Jack walked past the window smiling at Conrad and came in to the greenhouse closing the door behind him, it was quite humid and he quickly took off his jacket and standing behind Conrad and circling his arms around his waist. "How is my little gardener today?" Jack asked kissing him on the cheek. Conrad smiled "Just fine" he replied putting the parsnip in the basket. Jack squeezed him "No really, how are you?" he asked again just to make sure. Conrad turned to face him "What do you want me to say Jack?" he asked "that I hate everyone and the world". Jack leaned back looking at him "Hey" he said "is something wrong?". "Yes" Conrad replied unable to resist the temptation and longing he had for years now "you are what's wrong". Jack looked shocked but Conrad pulled him forward kissing him on the mouth "Conrad" Jack said pushing back. He looked Conrad in the eyes and they both snapped kissing frantically his body edging up until he sat on the bench with Jack between his legs. Both making strange noises kissing harder, Conrad's hand instantly delved down rubbing Jack's cock and undoing his jeans 'Conrad no we shouldn't' Jack said pushing back out of concern 'Yes we should we both knew this was going to happen' he said pushing Jack's jeans down and slipping off the bench. His mouth closed around Jack's cock moving down the shaft and back up licking around the head then back down again. Jack already had hold of Conrad's head forcing him further down on his cock holding him there feeling his throat gag then letting him off for air. He roughly pulled Conrad up kissing him then quickly spun him around pushing him over the bench. His hands yanking Conrad's jeans down popping the button off 'Your fucking right I have wanted to do this for years and your going to get it' he said spitting loudly on to Conrad's bare arse and fingering the saliva in. Conrad moaned like a wild beast 'Dam yes, come on fuck me!' he shouted out moaning when Jack jabbed two fingers in his arse roughly 'fucking rape me' he said out of nowhere, Jack held Conrad down 'Rape you' he laughed 'I am going to destroy that pretty arse of yours' he said aiming his cock up against Conrad's hole. He pushed hard his eight inches tearing its way through and not stopping until he was balls deep. Conrad cried out in agony trying to push up but Jack swiftly pushed him back down holding the back of his neck and pummelling in to arse. Conrad grimaced in some very weird sick pleasure and pain the grunts and cries echoing around the greenhouse. Jack should no sign of easing up and continued hammering his cock in long hard rapid strokes causing Conrad to gasp when he bottomed out each time. Jack stopped leaned forward and pulled Conrad's head up 'Is that what you want?' he asked jabbing his cock in again hard 'you fucking know I do' Conrad replied kissing Jack trying to suck the tongue out his mouth. Jack pushed him back down and started assaulting his arse again 'Fucking cock teased me for the last four years' Jack said pushing his cock in hard then wriggling his hips letting Conrad feel his cock jabbing inside in arse in every direction 'fuck yes' Conrad cried out, Jack laughed 'Payback time' he said gripping harder on to Conrad's neck and hammering in hard again 'here it comes' he cried out moaning 'fucking breeding you' he said moaning and panting in one final thrust he shoved in deep and Conrad yelped at the pulsing cock against the now tender sides of anal wall. Jack groaned his body shuddering releasing his seed 'fuck yes' he said jolting his hips again 'take it baby that's what you wanted' he shouted out falling forward. The last few drops of cum trickled out of Conrad's cock splattering on the flagstone floor of the greenhouse his whole body shuddering at the power of his own orgasm. Jack panted heavily struggling to get his breath back and resting on Conrad's back. Conrad held Jack's thighs keeping the hard cock inside his arse. Jack continued grinding his cock deep in Conrad for nearly 10 minutes until he began to soften. Conrad raised his head concerned "Are you alright Jack?" he asked. Jack nodded "Yes" he said through laboured breaths "takes me a while to get my breath back". "You made me cum without touching my cock" Conrad said kissing him lightly on the lips. Jack smiled "Shows how much you really wanted me I guess" he said standing upright pulling his cock out. "Ouch" Conrad tensed up "slowly it hurts" he said. Jack looked down at the streaks of blood on his cock "I got you good" he sniggered. Conrad pulled his jeans up but Jack pushed him down to his knees "You haven't finished, clean it up bitch" he said. It wasn't the most pleasantest of experiences cleaning cock after it being in his arse, Joshua certainly never expected him to do that. Fortunately he was pretty clean and only got the salty remnants of Jack's cum and the coppery taste that was his own blood. Really he didn't know what to expect from finally having sex with Jack all he could think was back to times when they laughed and joked around in the flower beds. Certainly there was some element of flirting that grew the older Conrad got leading to right now. Jack moved his growing cock away from Conrad's mouth pulling him up to his feet and kissing him. Conrad pulled his jeans up and sat on the floor "Fuck Jack" he said half grinning and grimacing in pain. "You wanted it" Jack replied zipping up his jeans "horny little fucker aren't you?" he said. Conrad chuckled "I never realised you were such an animal" he said looking amazed "seriously I never expected that side of you". Jack smiled "Well you know what to expect now" he said helping Conrad up "and I needed to make sure you got some of my DNA implanted in your body". "I think you did that my arse is sore as hell" Conrad replied then laughed. When he got home later that evening Conrad showered and went to bed, laying there he gently fingered his hole that was still tender. A small amount of Jack's seed seeped out and Conrad flipped over looking at the small red stained semen on his sheet 'Oh Jack' he said rubbing his cock and leaning down licking and sucking the cum up before swallowing it. He laid down on his back the thought of Jack assaulting his arse so violently, his erection felt incredibly harder than normal. Thrusting his hips up he rolled the foreskin back holding his cock tight jettisoning his seed like a bullet, firing up across his face and landing across his left eyebrow and into his eye stinging badly he squinted and jumped off the bed. His orgasm was so strong his legs couldn't hold him upright properly, his hips bucking with orgasm pulses in his cock that travelled down his legs, still expelling small amounts of cum on the floor and wall of his bedroom. Wiping his eye with his t-shirt and looking in the mirror he had a big case of pink eye and it still stung like hell. When he finally made it to the bathroom he bathed his eye in some warm water and put some eye drops in to stem the pink eye. It was another frosty morning and Conrad was up at the manor by 8am following Jack's instruction to tidy one the larger flower beds by the greenhouse. Jack turned up a little after 9am and saw Conrad kneeling down amongst the evergreen bushes. It was too good to pass by he thought feeling his cock expanding under his jeans, walking outside again it was eerily quiet. The only sound was Conrad discreetly clipping away some of the dead branches lower down on the bushes. Jack crept up behind him his cock already hard and hanging out of his jeans, the cold air accentuated his erection even more. Conrad heard the twig snap and was about to turn his head when he was pushed down with one hand letting out a cry as branch scratched the side of his face. Swiftly Jack yanked Conrad's jeans and underwear down and slipped his cold cock deep in to the warmth cosiness of Conrad's arse then dead weighting him he started pounding deep. Conrad raised his head looking in to the tangled mess of the branches in front of him, he struggled against Jack's assault in a pretend fashion. He was so turned on and strangely found it erotic being raped in the flower bed by him. Conrad gasped and pushed his arse up wanting to feel Jack deep in him again, he took it as a sign of struggle and pushed Conrad down with his hips, his free hand clamped over Conrad's mouth stifling his moans and ramping up the force of his thrusting penetrating deeper and feeling his balls tighten up sharply. Jack grunted and pushed down harder clenching his buttocks tightly lost in the most intense pleasure from his balls to the tip of his cock pumping him full of his seed again. Conrad thought it was all over but Jack was not done, he continued fucking Conrad until he was ready to implant more DNA. The second orgasm as big as the first and giving several rapid jabs to make sure Conrad knew he was fucked. Jack laid on top panting and wheezing heavily catching his breath. Lifting himself off and pulling his cock out slowly and large trickle of blood soaked semen escaped winding its way down his arse and over his balls 'Dirty whore' Jack said chuckling. Conrad kneeled up and pulling his jeans back up when he turned Jack had already gone and left him there. Shit he thought to himself trying to gather his thoughts and unable to explain why Jack had this intoxicating control over in sex. Conrad was cold and soaked when he walked in to the greenhouse "Morning" he said to Jack kissing him. Jack kissed him back "Morning, you look like you have been raped" he said smirking. Conrad put his pruning clippers down "Yeah crap fucker though didn't even say thank you" he said. Jack creased up laughing "Fuck knows why Conrad but I love abusing you and can you take it". Conrad kissed him slow and tenderly "Seriously sex is so hot with you" he said. Jack ran his finger across the cut below Conrad's cheek and licked the blood "You taste nice" he chuckled. Conrad shook his head still reeling from the incredible fuck had been subjected to, Jack took Conrad up to the manor sneaking him in to one of the bathrooms to get him cleaned up. Jack and Conrad had two or three random aggressive fucks in the greenhouse or up against trees in the ground over the next couple of days before Conrad went to London with his parents. His arse was still sore after arriving in London from Jack pounding his arse twice the evening before he left, the second one Jack tied Conrad down to the workbench and spent nearly an hour abusing his arse before giving him his going away protein. Every time Conrad woke up in the night he couldn't stop controlling himself and masturbated orgasming within minutes with the thought of Jack raping him and planting his seed deep inside.

Part 6 - The Autumn Leaves The autumnal nights were creeping in fast and Conrad had said good bye to his parents a few days earlier who had flown to Australia to visit his grandparents and auntie's family. He sat waiting at the station in the car for Charlie who was coming home for the weekend having decided to use the train instead of his car. Conrad was also looking forward to meeting this Joshua guy that Charlie had invited to spend the weekend who was his dorm buddy at naval training. Joshua lived in Newcastle which made it difficult to get home for weekends, Charlie explained it would be a good for him to have a break for the weekend. He never said much about this Joshua guy only that he was a year older. Thankfully he would only need to be around in the evenings and could hide away up at the manor expecting Joshua and his brother to spend the time working out or talking all things military. Charlie had become a bit of a fitness freak working out religiously and now doing weights. He had seen Charlie's body slowly changing with more muscle definition showing, in fact he brought Conrad a set of dumbbells trying to get him to exercise and put some muscle on. Truth be told he had started using them for half an hour every evening and even surprised himself at the results after a couple of months. Harry was far from his mind even nearly forgotten about. Conrad yawned and changed the music he was listening to when he saw Charlie appear from the station exit with your typical navy looking bloke that was Joshua, black hair that was cropped to a zero but still heavily visible due to the colour, he looked marginally taller than Charlie walking side by side. What Conrad couldn't see was that Joshua packed a body under his coat, working out with weights more than Charlie he had a pretty good muscular build, tattoos on his legs and one across his shoulder going down his entire arm and gay. It was the one fact Charlie left out about Joshua and was his attempt at matchmaking since he got on so well with Joshua he was sure Conrad would as well. That is assuming that Conrad wouldn't blow a gasket finding out Charlie was trying to set them both up. Charlie got in to the front passenger seat "Con" he said kissing him on the cheek "you okay?". "Yes" Conrad replied "you?". "Yeah I'm good bro, this is Joshua" Charlie introduced them "Joshua my twin Conrad". "Alright there mate" Joshua said in his deep voice and heavy Geordie accent. "Hey" Conrad replied quite stumped by how good looking he was "I'm good, how are you?" he asked. Joshua smirked "Fuck Chaz your right he is all proper man just like you" he said "Sound as a pound pet". Conrad turned to look at him trying to figure out what he said "Good man" Joshua said making eye contact. The look got Conrad all flustered looking in to the deep blue eyes that contrasted with his hair. Charlie laughed and turned to see Joshua smiling settling back in the seat. Joshua deliberately shuffled in the seat so he sat right in Conrad's sight through the rear view mirror, it did nothing to help Conrad who became even more flustered not knowing where to look. One thing he did feel was a warmth and ooze of sex coming off him. He was attractive but also had a sharp rough and tough looking edge, the tram lines shaved in his left eyebrow gave him a menacing and it was that quality that Conrad fell for big time. Concentrate Conrad he told himself trying to avoid looking at him in the mirror. He knew that Joshua was the kind of guy who would not back off from a fight so he would need to keep himself in check for the next few days. He certainly didn't fancy getting punched by this guy he thought, it was bad enough when Charlie punched him and Harry come that. 'Fuck' he said out loud then making a quick excuse that he forgot to do some homework. There it was again Harry, why did he now think of Harry after all this time he was doing so well putting the guy out of his head. Conrad drove off and the conversation seemed to flow quite nicely, Conrad had no idea that Charlie had let slip about his gay twin brother during one of their quiet nights in the dorm talking about their families, it was the same night Joshua confessed he was gay and strangely it made Charlie and Joshua much better friends. Conrad felt a little relieved pulling up the drive and letting the guys exit before driving in to the garage. Conrad said he would start getting dinner ready whilst Charlie took Joshua up to one of the spare bedrooms and showed him the bathroom where he could shower and change. Conrad was cutting vegetables up putting them in a pan to boil up. Charlie casually walked in and grabbed a soft drink from the fridge half naked and drying his hair Conrad watched Charlie saunter around quite happily "Don't you think your under dressed?" he said. Charlie closed the fridge door "No" he replied grinning "Josh has seen me naked and I have seen him naked". Conrad chuckled "What do you think of Josh, nice guy eh?" Charlie asked very casually. Conrad nodded "Seems nice but he looks like he could beat the shit out of you" he said. Charlie laughed "Yeah he is a bit rough and a bruiser but also a very nice guy" he said smirking. Conrad wave a knife at Charlie "Why are you smirking like that?" he asked. Charlie cocked his head to one side "Because I love you bro" he said "your using the weights I see". Conrad nodded staring at him "What are you up to?" he asked "I know you well enough Charlie". Charlie smiled "Whatever gave you the impression I was up to something?" he replied looking offended. "You showered yet?" Charlie asked with Conrad shaking his head "go up and shower I will finish the veg". Conrad put the knife down "bring to the boil and simmer for 15 minutes" he said. Charlie rolled his eyes in one of their common traits "just go and shower I know what I am doing". Conrad walked in to his bedroom then stripped off down to his underwear and strode across the landing to the bathroom and entering the room his feet unable to carry him back or forwards glued to the spot. He came face to face with Joshua standing their with a towel tied around his waist, his eyes fixed on the muscular body of Joshua and the tattoo across his shoulder and down his right arm. "Heck sorry" Conrad said blushing struggling to form any words and taking a dam good look at Joshua. Joshua watched and noticed he was checking him out and doing the same to Conrad "No need to be sorry" he said. Finally he stopped coming to his senses "Come back in a minute when you finished" Conrad said. Joshua smirked "What's the matter, you never seen a guy before" he said watching Conrad. "No I mean yes, sorry I didn't now you hadn't finished" Conrad said all flustered. Joshua stared at him "You are like your brother" he said pausing "canny but different, very different". "Oh" Conrad replied not sure what to make of him moving closer, Joshua used his leg to close the door. Joshua smirked at Conrad "Bit more private now" he said with Conrad unable to stop staring at him. "For what?" Conrad asked with slight panic "You going to hurt me?" he asked stepping back against the wall seeing the muscles in his arms very close. Joshua still had that smirk on his face "No" he said "well not yet anyway". Conrad's eyes wandered over the broad chest of Joshua, a niggling feeling that he was getting mixed vibes from this hulk of a sexy guy. Joshua just looked at Conrad and raised both arms placing them either side of Conrad against the wall giving him no chance of escape. Conrad gulped preparing himself to receive a few punches or slaps at best he leaned further back against the wall and closed his eyes tight getting ready. Joshua leaned closer towards Conrad, he could feel how close he was waiting for the stinging but feeling only his warm breath against his neck. Joshua didn't know what to make of Conrad's reaction standing there with his eyes shut tight, almost like he was expecting a beating, he knew his next action would provoke one of two responses. Since clapping eyes on Conrad he had wanted him, the resemblance between the brothers is where it stopped, instantly Joshua realised Conrad was more placid and easy going where as Charlie was an adrenaline junkie like himself. He stood before a guy that switched on all his buttons, delicately Joshua leaned closer to Conrad's neck and ran his tongue slowly along the length up to his cheek. Conrad could feel his warm breath and tongue moving across his face then a sudden strange sensation, Joshua ran his tongue over Conrad's lips 'Kiss me' Joshua demanded. Conrad didn't even think and parted his lips taking a mouthful of Joshua's tongue, his body crawling up the wall and flinging his arms around Joshua kissing like mad. Joshua pinned Conrad up against the wall with his body, the madness eased with their mouths sealed together in a deep long kiss. Joshua pushed Conrad's arms above his head pinning them against the wall, his wrists firmly in Joshua's grip. To hell with it Conrad thought kissing Joshua back, slowly he freed Conrad's arms sensing no resistance and slipped his arms around the neck and back snogging Conrad with intense conviction. His hand caressing Conrad's back slipped lower and lower until he began caressing Conrad's arse, gently moving the underwear away so he could feel the firm smoothness of his arse. Conrad moaned at the hardness of Joshua's cock pressing against his own erection, he felt he finally understood what Jack meant when he said it just felt right and that was how he was feeling right now. He loved the way Joshua softly caressed his arse feeling every single part of it, he was not being fooled though and knew from the way he was being kissed that Joshua like exerting a certain amount of dominance and no doubt was not a person who held back to get what he wanted. Conrad pushed Joshua off gently "I need to shower" he said reeling in euphoria from the taste of him. Joshua smiled "I will let you off this time" he said kissing Conrad again. "Is that so" Conrad said touching his arm and feeling the muscle. Joshua grinned and moved away "Wey aye man, I am coming back for you bairn and you better be ready". Conrad tried to function normally "You are?" he asked questioning him to make sure it was real. Joshua stood looking at Conrad "You want me and I want you" he replied smirking "and am I going to have you". Joshua winked and rubbed his cock through the towel walking out of the bathroom. Conrad closed the door his heart pounding in his chest licking his lips slowly to get more taste of Joshua, stepping in to the shower his cock still rock hard. Smiling to himself he couldn't believe that Joshua was gay and came on full throttle to him weather he wanted it or not. He was freaked out yes, then his body and heart took over from the way he held Conrad making him want to kiss back, it took a good 10 minutes before Conrad's cock returned to a normal state. Joshua dressed in a sleeveless t-shirt and shorts joined Charlie in the kitchen asking if he could help with anything. Charlie handed him some plates to put on the dining room table and brought through the food in serving dishes. Conrad entered the kitchen helping Charlie then the three of them sat down at the table. Joshua chatted away to Charlie whilst Conrad placed the serving spoons in the dishes. Conrad was poor at being discreet around the table and kept watching Joshua's every move, Charlie noticed Joshua giving Conrad a few glances and definitely saw him grin at him. "Right dinner" Charlie said "dig in, you first Josh as the guest" he said watching him carefully. Joshua looked at Conrad "Thanks looks canny" he said "what are these he asked?". Conrad smiled "Turnips I grow them up at the manor freshly picked today" he said. "Help yourself Josh" Charlie said chuckling "but then I think you might already have" he said looking at Conrad. Joshua smirked looking at Conrad not even bothered by the comment "We had a good snog" he replied. Conrad couldn't help bursting in to laughter to hell with it he thought "You had a good feel as well" he said. Charlie sat there smiling "Hurt my brother and I will break you" he said looking at Joshua who could tell Charlie was not joking. Joshua nodded and chuckled "What about when I fuck him and he screams does that count?" he asked. Charlie screwed his face up "Fuck Josh, bury his head in the pillow" he suggested laughing hard. "Hey" Conrad intervened "Don't I get a say in this?" he asked then looked at Charlie "Did you set this up?". Charlie sat back and smiled "Maybe" he said "I figured Josh wouldn't be able to keep his hands off you". Conrad shook his head "Anyway who said it is going any further" he said making himself very clear. Joshua laughed "You haven't got any say in it, told you upstairs I am going to have you". Joshua looked at Conrad and smiled. So dinner didn't go quite as Conrad thought it would, he couldn't figure out if by some weird reason he had ended up with a half baked attempt at a boyfriend. Joshua was clearly very keen on Conrad and thought he was sorted but also with a funny understated wit about him. Joshua had guys clambering over each other to get him even at navy training school. Whilst he was a very brash, upfront and a very in your face Geordie fella he went for the extreme opposite to himself when looking for a guy and Conrad was perfect. He sat there looking at Joshua across the table he couldn't get over how much of a bruiser he looked with his tattoos and muscle but what a kisser he turned out to be. Charlie cleared the table and tidied up in the kitchen leaving them alone. "You want to sleep with me tonight?" Joshua asked straight out. Conrad looked at him "Sure" he replied "I just don't want to get into anything serious though". Joshua smiled and nodded "Aye it would make things difficult me being in the navy" he said. An awkward silence fell between them for a moment "Can I see ya when I am free?" Joshua asked. Conrad chuckled "Yeah I would like that" he said casually "but you are not sleeping with me tonight". Joshua laughed loudly "Yes I am" he said "need to make sure you don't snore like pig". "Has anyone told you how charming you are Josh?" Conrad asked. Joshua grinned "No but you can tell me later when your underneath me" he said looking deadly serious. Conrad laughed and dam well knew he wanted to sleep with him. After spending the rest of the evening sitting in the cool night air talking Charlie announced he was going off to bed and disappeared quickly. Joshua stood up and walked over to the edge of the terrace looking in to the darkness of the garden, Conrad sat studying him for a moment getting aroused by his silhouette that stood in silence. His calves so muscular and thighs that could crush a person in to submission within seconds, Conrad stopped realising he was playing with his cock in anticipation. Joshua turned around and walked towards Conrad pulling him to his feet. Wearing a very mischievous grin on his face he raised one hand and stroked the side of Conrad's face, slowly his hand moved lower down his body. Conrad took little breaths mingled with short barely audible gasps knowing where Joshua's hand was heading. He was transfixed staring in to the eyes of Joshua at the same time feeling his body being caressed so delicately by this brute of a guy. Conrad closed his eyes and moaned, the hand found Conrad's erection and toyed with it his stare now becoming more intense with burning passion. Something sparked simultaneously between them and an angry, desperate, needy passion took them both over, painfully their mouths clamped together in a rough kissing frenzy. Joshua tried to get the upper hand his tongue fighting and pushing deep in to Conrad's mouth taking him down, succeeding his hand grabbed hold of Conrad's arse roughly making sure he knew who was going to be in control. He pulled Conrad's head back looking him in the eyes, his mouth still partly open in desire Joshua thrusted his tongue in and out quickly then dribbled a long stream of saliva in to Conrad's mouth followed by his tongue closing in for a deeper kiss. His eyelids fluttering held tight against Joshua's mouth relentlessly kissing him. Suddenly he let go and stopped kissing Conrad and stood back looking at him nodding. Conrad coming to his senses "What?" he asked wondering if he did something wrong. Joshua walked around him in a circle then came up behind kissing his neck "I want you, now" he said. Conrad rolled his head back resting on Joshua's shoulder "God yes" he replied moaning. Joshua held Conrad firmly kissing his neck, the harder his kissed him the more erotic the moans got escaping Conrad's lips. Unable to control himself Joshua bit down on the flesh lightly then sucked it up in to his mouth. Conrad just moaned longer rolling his head, Joshua was marking his territory and sucked harder several times then released Conrad leaving a deep red mark on the side of his neck. Conrad rubbed the side of his neck, Joshua rubbing his cock up against his arse 'You are mine now' he whispered in his ear. Holding hands they walked up to Conrad's bedroom, he made light work undressing Conrad and himself continuing to kiss him, his hands slipped under Conrad's arse cheeks lifting him off the ground with ease. He carried Conrad over to the bed and dumped him like a rag doll on to the bed grinning at Conrad's laughter. Seeing his beautiful tattoo covered body and the frenzied pace at which things were moving any anxiety Conrad had dissipated into a sexual desire for him. Joshua ran his hands up along his legs then flipped him over on to his stomach. His eyes opened wide in surprise, Joshua ran his tongue over his arse and across his hole several times. He was torn over how he should be reacting but his body had pushed up slightly and Joshua took it as a sign of his submission. Diligently using his tongue he caressed Conrad's hole teasing it to open a little. Purring like a cat with cream he tongued bathed Conrad's arse holding his legs down that seem to have a mind of their own unable to keep still, the moans coming from Conrad was all he needed to hear. Joshua moved around the side of the bed pulled Conrad's mouth towards his uncut cock, the foreskin slightly rolled back from the erection. He looked at he hefty piece of meat that was just shy of eight inches and pretty girthy, still it was smaller than the Arab's cock which gave some kind of relief. His lips surrounded the head moving the foreskin further back taking more in to his mouth and tasting his first cock. Moving at a novices speed Conrad sucked and licked gently, all the time Joshua rubbed a finger over his hole, tapping it then pushing the tip of his finger in gently. He felt the hand on the back of his head pushing his mouth further down the shaft before he choked and eyes started watering, Joshua pulled back then leant down and kissed him. Moving back to the arse Joshua attacked his hole with more vigour, Conrad groaned louder his hands clawing at the sheet under him and his body wriggling trying to take in everything that was assaulting his senses in one tremendous clash. Conrad heard Joshua gob on his hole and used his finger to work the saliva in. The small kisses on his lower back moved upwards getting closer and closer to his neck, Conrad gave a sharp gasp for breath and winced feeling the head of Joshua's cock half penetrating him and testing his resolve. He moved slow enough that Conrad could take it but with a constant grinding pressure that teased his hole open, Joshua drippled more saliva where his cock head was buried in Conrad and began to work it in. Conrad raised his head and moaned louder as more of Joshua entered his body, his second moan stifled by the invading tongue in his mouth kissing and willing him to take it. His kissing acting like a drug relaxing Conrad completely that he only felt the pleasure of Joshua's cock pushing in deeper until he could go no further. He stayed still for a few seconds, making sure Conrad's arse was sufficiently open and eager for him. A whole level of pleasure ran through Conrad's body feeling the weight of Joshua laying on his back, their skin touching, tongues entwinned in desperate passion. His hand holding Conrad's head in place so that he had no choice but to kiss him. The arse muscles clenching together slowly driving his cock deeper causing Conrad to respond by kissing him harder. Joshua pulled back and looked at Conrad to make sure he was okay and he only saw a desire for him, locking in to a kiss he jackhammered putting his full body weight behind him. Conrad's moans morphed in to cries and then to groans, he didn't care how much it hurt he wanted Joshua badly. Joshua kneeled up holding Conrad's hips he continued balancing feverishly manic thrusts to gentle loving strokes keeping Conrad on his toes never knowing what to expect next. Conrad was sweating and gasping for air pain and pleasure hitting him at the same time, Joshua pulled out and flipped Conrad on to his back making eye contact Conrad moaned and pulled Joshua down to kiss him his arse throbbing but wanting more. He felt his arse opening again and the fullness of Joshua entering his body, so badly drawn to each other they lost all sensibility acting like animals in heat. Joshua fucking Conrad with steady rhythm their need to kiss and be close in the final moments, he could feel his cum on the march. He looked down at Joshua their mouths millimetres apart and holding his head Joshua moaned then grunted thrusting and pushing his body forward hard whilst maintaining eye contact. His whole body pinning Conrad to the bed with several deep thrusts 'Oh fuck' he said quickly pulling his cock out followed by a stream of cum that he accidentally released inside Conrad, the rest splattered over Conrad's arse then thrusting his cock back in to Conrad he collapsed on top 'Yeah canny man' he said slobbering Conrad with another deep kiss. Joshua rolled on to his back pulling Conrad on top of him 'ride it' he demanded, Conrad took hold of the slimy cock and eased his arse over it, the cum around and inside his hole providing a slickness for him sinking down. Taking hold of Conrad's cock he gently massaged it looking up in to Conrad's eyes, it didn't take long for Conrad to cry out and push down rubbing his arse deeper on Joshua's cock and exploding his load up across Joshua's chest and neck. Joshua pushed his hips up edging in to another orgasm, the muscles around his cock squeezing hard from Conrad's orgasm. He tried to extract his cock and in doing so triggered his orgasm pumping a smaller load in to Conrad's body. Joshua laid on the bed with his arms raised above his head smiling, Conrad looked down at the incredible body stretched out. He fell forward kissing Joshua and moaned lovingly feeling the arms closing around his body. Joshua stroked Conrad's back "I didn't mean to dump my spunk in you" he said quietly. Conrad chuckled "Don't care Josh" he cooed soothingly "I enjoyed this way too much". Joshua kissed him "Sorry about that as well" he said tapping his neck. "What did you do?" Conrad asked leaning up looking at him. Joshua licked Conrad's chin "Marked you as mine" he said looking him in the eye. "Yours?" Conrad asked "who said I was yours?". Joshua slapped his ass lightly "You don't need to say anything I see it in yer eyes bairn". Conrad smiled and snuggled up chuckling "Just don't break my heart Josh" he said "I'm not good at rejection". Joshua hugged and kissed him holding him tight in his arms "I won't Conrad". They managed to keep the noise down low until they fell asleep, when Conrad moved during the night Joshua rolled on top and stuck it to him again. In all they got about three hours sleep, Joshua was a horny 21 year old that was young hung and full of cum and he needed sex constantly when with a another guy, Conrad was no better and willingly let Joshua use him, every time one of them moved in bed Joshua got a boner and mounted Conrad weather he was sleeping or not. Conrad sat on the side of the bed at 8am feeling like shit through lack of sleep and a sore arse. He had promised Jack to help with the new hibiscus seedlings so needed to get up and showered to wash the smell of Joshua and his sex off him. One things for sure he was happy at least if he only ended up being friends with Joshua he didn't mind, the guy was seriously sexy both in bed and body. Charlie was already up when Conrad dashed in to get coffee. "Is he up yet?" Charlie asked. Conrad poured himself a coffee "Sort of, I think he is tired" he replied. Charlie chuckled leaning against the kitchen counter "You look tired and you have a love bite on your neck". Conrad closed the refrigerator door "Need to eat more garlic" he said brushing it off. Charlie poured a coffee for Joshua "Or eat less Josh" he said "did you have fun and enjoy yourself?". Conrad blushed "Yes both, fuck he is amazing in bed" he replied grabbing an apple. "TMI Con" Charlie said smirking "you know he has quite a few gay men at naval school after him". Conrad looked at his apple "Doesn't surprise me" he said quite disheartened hearing that from Charlie". Charlie kissed Conrad on the cheek "He is really picky though never sleeps with anyone". "I got to go" Conrad said picking up his book "See you this afternoon" he dashed out closing the door. Charlie poured a coffee for Joshua taking it upstairs "Brought you a coffee" he said entering the bedroom. Joshua laid on the bad with a big grin on his face "Thanks Charlie" he said sitting up. Charlie opened the window "God it smells like you two had sex all night in here" he chuckled. "Wish you had told me about your brother earlier" Joshua said "proper lush like". Charlie sat on the bed "I only did it because I trust you not to hurt him and keep it real". "Aye nee worry" Joshua replied "he is worldie an proper mint in bed". Charlie screwed up his face laughing, he took Joshua out during the day whilst Conrad tended the seedlings half asleep. Jack appeared and took one look at Conrad and laughed. "Did you have a late night?" Jack asked putting some flower trays down beside him. "Morning" Conrad said "early morning more like, I think I slept 3 hours at best" he replied. Jack laughed "So what was you doing all night then?" he asked. Conrad showed Jack a selfie he took of Joshua and him in bed naked "Him" he said. Jack nodded in approval "Man that is one stunning guy where did you meet him?" he asked handing the phone back. "Charlies' navy buddy, he set us up behind our backs" Conrad sailing smiling. Jack smiled "He is definitely a keeper Conrad" he said approving of his choice. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "He will be away a lot but have agreed to meet when he is home". Jack smiled "Did he get hungry in the night?" he asked noticing the love bite. "Very funny" Conrad replied. Jack smiled handing him a new tray of seedlings. Saturday night was spent much the same way after Charlie went to bed. They were unable to keep their hands off each other. By Monday morning Conrad couldn't think straight he was so tired and struggled through his day in lectures. By 7pm that evening he was in bed fast asleep. Joshua did indeed come up to see Conrad the following weekend and spent the entire time in bed with Conrad neglecting to go up to the manor. A few weeks later Conrad was in turmoil since Joshua wanted to come up and see him but his parents had arrived home from Australia. He booked a room at a hotel near Gosport and arranged to meet Joshua there. He was finding it difficult to balance the secret from his parents and to keep letting Jack down. Jack was pretty chilled about it and didn't mind so long as they still had their dinner date on Wednesday and he could help Conrad out where he could. Charlie on the other hand was getting annoyed with Conrad since he kept holding back from telling their parents, reminding him to get it done and over with so he could finally be free and enjoy himself. He had noticed that Joshua wouldn't even entertain advances from anyone else now and confided in Charlie that he liked the way Conrad and he could enjoy great sex and love making without any complications. By late November the trees had shed all their leaves, Conrad had seen Joshua every other weekend and they very rarely made it out of bed when together. Their bond was past being in love or just buddies and enjoyed the freedom of being able to sex the hell out of each other. Conrad could lay for hours watching TV, having sex then laying in his arms again. The initial observation of Joshua being dominant wasn't far wrong, never in a nasty way he just liked controlling Conrad during sex pinning him down whilst working his arse over. His parents were becoming suspicious of his absences on the odd weekends and pestered Charlie wanting to know what was going on, he kept quiet but hated lying to them. Jack seemed to be constantly getting colds and Conrad continued nagging him to see a doctor, frankly he was getting worried about Jack's health which never seemed to be improving. Harry dropped Moham off at the building where his meeting was taking place and took the limousine to the Mandarin Oriental Boston to get them checked in. This was Harry's second trip away and was far better than the trip to Manchester. The limousine pulled up to the entrance and the usual flurry of activity appeared with the doorman opening the door to let Harry out. "Good evening sir" The concierge greeted him "Are you checking in with us?" he asked. Harry smiled "Yes you have the reservation under Raheem Mohammed Jazeer" he said. "Thank you" he said then talking in to his radio and escorting Harry inside. The hotel general manager came over to meet Harry and personally escorted Harry up to the adjoining suites. Harry got his file out and checked that the correct brand of water and fruits were in the suite ready for Moham's arrival. Harry was in heaven at how the hotel staff rushed around to please Harry even without Moham there yet. It was his first taste of how money really worked when it was no object. Harry checked his phone, Moham wasn't due to arrive for another 90 minutes and asked the general manager if they had swimwear as he would like to go for a swim. He politely asked is size and what colour and despatched one of the junior concierge out to the Under Armour shop just down the road returning within 10 minutes handing them over to Harry in his suite. Harry had just finished showering after his swim when Moham messaged to let him know he was on his way, quickly getting dressed he headed down to the lobby with his key, the hotel general manager appeared to welcome Mr Raheem personally to the hotel. Moham ordered dinner for two in his suite dismissing the general manager and allowing him some alone time with Harry. It was 2am in the morning and Harry sat on Moham's cock held in his arms, their bodies dripping with sweat having spent nearly four hours having sex. Moham jumped in the shower to clean himself, Harry went through the adjoining door to his suite and showered getting ready for bed. Moham appeared still naked standing at the door. Harry put the towel down looking at Moham 'What?' he asked seeing the dubious look on Moham's face, he chuckled and told Harry to come over to him. Moham took Harry's hand and closed the adjoining door and taking him in to the bedroom, it was clear that he wanted to spend the night with Harry. He smiled climbing in to bed snuggling up to Moham, the man just seemed to adore Harry in fact he had not picked up any escorts since Harry started working for him. By morning Harry was awake with jetlag by 7am, knowing Moham's diary back to front he knew the first meeting was a lunchtime one so he tried to get back to sleep. He sat up and moved over to the side about to get up and go back to his suite, Moham turned over running his hand in the empty space and waking up. "What is the matter Harry?" Moham asked. "Nothing" Harry replied turning his head looking at Moham "can't sleep and I should get back to my suite". Moham leaned up "Don't be silly" he said pulling Harry back in to bed and slipping between his legs. Harry chuckled "Not more!" he exclaimed before Moham silenced him with kisses. Harry loved his time with Moham and the sex between them had got incredible, sometimes he couldn't believe this was the same man who would pound the life out of his pickups in the back of the limousine. Instead they shared some very steamy nights often locked together for hours. Harry's arse would always be flooded since Moham was never short of producing large quantities of his thick sticky cum that almost glued itself inside his arse and took hours to reappear. By the time they left Boston Harry had been amazed at how he got to experience a very different lifestyle in the hands of Moham. As much as Harry had grown to like Moham and enjoy spending time in bed his post sex thought without fail would linger on Conrad and how much he wanted him.

Part 5 - Overlooking Hyde Park Conrad returned to the greenhouse and found Jack sat attending some new Hibiscus seedlings, he walked still in shock of what he had seen but went around things as normal calling it a day by 4pm. He couldn't shake how unnerved he was and the last thing he needed tonight was going out, promising Charlie they would have dinner out by way of an apology for the fight. Jack watched him leave and seeing the change in him that afternoon he was concerned that something happened, he headed up to the manor to ask if Simon saw anything that would explain the strange behaviour from Conrad. Simon had no idea and in his usual way of ignorance is bliss he didn't dwell on it anymore taking Jack up to bed for some late afternoon release. Charlie ordered the food and fetched the drinks sitting back down at the booth that they had managed to corner in the gastro pub. It was fairly busy for a Sunday evening with most of the patrons sitting in the beer garden enjoying the summer sunshine. Conrad was happy and in his element being out with Charlie, it made a change the two of them finding some time to talk things over before Charlie went back to naval training in the morning. "Does it still hurt" Charlie asked nodding at the fading bruise above Conrad's eye. "No" Conrad replied a little distracted "it will be gone in a day or so" he said. Charlie nodded "I guess mum and dad were right, 20 years before we had a bust up". Conrad looked at him "Did you say anything to them?" he asked knowing he didn't have to explain about what. "Of course I didn't" Charlie replied looking at Conrad "did you hear off Max?" he now asked. "Yes he sent me Harry's number" Conrad replied looking at his glass "the thing is I saw him today". Charlie grinned at his brother "And what happened?" he asked leaning forward. "Nothing he was at the manor at Simon's party" Conrad said adding "the Arab guy was there as well". "Bloody hell" Charlie blurted out then lowered his voice "You didn't talk to Harry then?". "No" Conrad replied "and I don't know if I will ever talk to him" he said taking a sip of beer. Charlie sat back assessing his brother "Do you fancy of him or not?" he asked quite casually. Conrad chuckled and looked at Charlie "Sort of" he sighed "part of me seems attracted to him" he replied. "I knew it" Charlie said leaning forward "you had a hardon when we played around before Simon turned up". Conrad blushed "Ew I don't fancy you" he said trying to be serious and stifling his giggling. "Yes you do" Charlie said with confidence "like having sex with yourself" he said grinning. Conrad laughed shaking his head "Your fucking screwed up Charlie" he replied. "What are you going to do about it, Harry I mean?" Charlie asked putting his glass down on the table. "Nothing, I am going to get my education finished first" Conrad replied "I have to sit that exam now". Charlie nodded "You mean the one you can take from selling your arse?" he said in a hushed tone. "Thanks Charlie!" Conrad exclaimed rolling his eyes "I don't need you keep reminding me what I stupidly did". Charlie chuckled "You know I am ever going to let you forget that Con" he said sitting back very satisfied. "I know, don't worry though I will get something on you hanging around with all those navy boys" Conrad hinted. Charlie laughed "Sharing a bedroom with another guy dressed in uniform" Conrad added "temptation". "Stop it" Charlie said trying to catch his breath from laughing "it is nothing like that" he looked at Conrad "seriously thing about Harry". "What is this fascination with Harry?" Conrad asked exasperated. Charlie grinned at him "For fucks sake Conrad he is in love with you". Charlie was a devious plotter and he was already getting an idea now Conrad had finally admitted that he was more gay than straight. Their food had gone cold by the time they finished eating unable to stop talking. Conrad crawled in to bed tired thinking over his encounter with Harry in London, he slept soundly but in the back of his mind the thought of telling his parents played over. By morning Charlie was packing his car at 7am ready to head off, Conrad grabbed some shorts dressing quickly he ran downstairs to say good bye catching Charlie walking in to pick up his last bag. "Seriously you was going to go without saying good bye" Conrad said reaching the bottom step. "How stupid do you think I am?" Charlie replied walking over to Conrad and hugging him hard. Conrad felt emotional for the first time at one of Charlies departures "When are you coming home again?". "Three weeks time" Charlie replied holding Conrad's face he looked him in the eye "you need to tell them". Conrad nodded "I know" he said "I will do it when I feel ready". Charlie kissed his brother on the lips surprising Conrad "I still love you Con" he said and hugged him again. Conrad fought back the tears holding Charlie tight only letting go when their mother appeared with a bag of food for Charlie to take with his favourites in. Jody could sense something going on between them but put it down to their weird twin thing they always seemed to have. Conrad went upstairs to get showered and dressed then heading out to college for enrolment day on the final course, this was going to be his hardest course and passing the RHS Botany Science exam would open many doors of opportunities for him all over the world. He felt a little stupid and embarrassed paying for the course that day, hoping that the administrator would not ask how he got the money to pay for it. It took him a moment to shake it off and they took payment confirming his place to start the following Monday. The rest of the day Conrad spent tending the flower beds along the road then weeding the flower bed on the little roundabout fondly remembering the days Charlie and he would cycle around it and that fateful day he met Jack. The manor looked eerily quiet compared to the weekend's activities. The week dragged by slowly and Conrad buried his head in the new books he had acquired for the upcoming course. Even he was struggling with parts of it at first, by far it was the hardest and most complex science he had come across. Writing things down to ask Jack about he carried on relentlessly searching bits and pieces on the internet so that he could understand the subject better. He visited the manor a couple of times and spent it in the kitchen garden checking on the progress of the herbs and vegetables with Jack, there was no sight of Simon during the days he visited. Thankful in a way so that he didn't get ahead of himself and asked questions about Harry and Moham being there. No matter what searches he did he couldn't find much on Hibiscus Manor, a place called Hibiscus Drive kept coming up and finally he clicked on the link. Harry looked at the street view on the 3D map and smiled knowing he had found it, he recognised the houses along the road and the wrought iron gates of the manor that he saw from inside it. Panning out he saw the nearest town was Bordon and a few miles from Alton, it certainly was stuck in the Hampshire countryside but he now knew where he saw Conrad working. Putting things together he figured that he must also live around the area, deciding if he saw Max again he would need to ask him outright exactly where Conrad lived. Harry finished his lectures and stayed on in the college library to finish his home study and decide what to do this weekend, he opened his phone and saw one message on his mobile banking app that was several days old. Opening it up he was gobsmacked to see £50k had been deposited in the account. He had literally forgotten about the payment he would get for the weekend but never expected that much. It brought a smile to his face and thankfully with him getting fed up with hanging out at the gay bar he needn't have worried. He really needed to spend some time looking for jobs in sales and marketing, so far that week he hadn't once been to the bar and he was hoping that the need would never rise again. The problem with Knightsbridge is that it is never hard to spot people who frequent the area since most had their little haunts, today was proving no exception. Harry left the library arranging to meet some friends in Hyde Park. He was watching the fuss going on outside the front of the Mandarin Oriental hotel with the doorman and concierge, two black limousines pulled up outside and the hotel staff stopped pedestrians to allow the VIP's to enter the hotel. Harry stood there waiting not paying much attention and waiting patiently, VIP's and limousines were quite common place at the hotel. Harry looked up to see if things were moving again and the occupant exited the limousine looked in his direction. Stopping himself from shouting out and saying hello Harry watched Moham making eye contact but also ignoring him in one move. Another business man exited the Limousine and Moham let him go in front calling the concierge over speaking to him. All Harry could see was the concierge nod understanding what was being asked and without a further glance Moham disappeared in to the hotel. The other limousine pulled up to the front with more people dressed in suits going in to the hotel and one of the receptionists came hurrying outside handing a key card to the concierge. Harry patiently waited until the car pulled away and started making his way across the front of the hotel putting his phone back in his pocket. Sergio the concierge stood there waiting until Harry got closer and walked up to him. "Good evening Sir" Sergio said stopping Harry who looked at him "your key to suite 920". Harry looked at the piece of plastic "Sorry I think there has been a mistake" he replied. Sergio remained business like "No mistake suite 920 make yourself at home and your gentleman friend will join you in an hour". Harry stood confused for a minute "Oh right" he said with Sergio directing Harry inside the hotel. "I will take you to the suite and you must wait there" Sergio said calling the lift. Harry stepped in to the lift with Sergio his face burning from embarrassment "Its not what it seems" Harry claimed trying to explain himself. Sergio did not look at Harry "Nothing is what it seems" he replied shuffling his feet "our guests discretion is of upmost importance". Harry was anxious and a little nervous standing in the lift going to the ninth floor and following Sergio to the suite, he opened the door and handed the key to Harry explaining there was water in the fridge and to order anything if he was hungry. Before he could say anything Sergio left glancing over his shoulder at Harry smirking. Sending a text to his friends explaining something had come up Harry looked out at the view over Hyde Park, so many times he had passed the front of the hotel and seen the rich and famous coming and going. He walked around the large suite that was immaculately kept, the bedroom off the lounge was decorated in a very Oriental feel with expensive bed linen. Feeling that Moham was going to want his way with him he went to the bathroom cleaned out then went back in to the lounge and put the TV on, he spent most of the time looking out of the window drinking a bottle of water ignoring the TV. He had some idea why he was here but a very real and unexpected twist would happen, at 7.15pm Moham appeared in the suite dressed in his business suite. "Harry" Moham said walking in "I didn't know if you would be here". "Why am I here?" Harry asked sitting back down on the sofa. Moham took his tie and jacket off and undid his shirt "Oh right" Harry said taking his t-shirt off. Moham smiled at him "I am taking you to bed" he said taking his trousers off and watching Harry do the same. "I suppose that is one way of looking at it" Harry replied half giggling. Moham walked towards Harry placing a finger under his chin "No I mean I am taking you to bed" he said. Moham leaned down his tall solid built figure and hairy chest was all man, this was the first time Harry had actually seen him nearly naked apart from him wearing underwear and socks. Harry caught by surprise feeling Moham kissing him and holding his lips against Harry's waiting to be reciprocated, parting his lips he tasted Moham who kissed him deep and lifted him off the ground. Pleasantly surprised and not expecting this he was being carried by Moham to the bedroom, there was none of the business only nature around Moham this evening in fact he appeared to be a totally different person. In truth the more time Moham spent with Harry the more he liked his very casual and youthful attitude, he was upset having lost out on spending the night with Harry at the party. The last time they spent in his limousine a change happened in the way they had sex, it was more unhurried that allowed Moham to relax more and enjoy the drama free experience. Unlike his wife who would only put out when it suited her and was more a duty than intimacy, he was drawn more and more to Harry's smooth body and skin that excited him when they were close. Moham carried Harry to the bed and laid him down gently, their kissing continued and Harry giggled with a mouth full of Moham's tongue feeling the beard scratching and tickling his face. He moaned feeling the full weight of Moham pressing down on his body slipping between his legs. The usual urgency gone and Harry allowed Moham to lay on him rubbing his already erect cock against him. Gently Harry coerced Moham on to his back, teasingly rubbings his hand over the cock hidden under the fabric causing a small damp patch of precum to appear. Harry straddled across resting his arse hard against Moham's cock rubbing back and forth kissing his chest and neck lightly, slowly inching towards his mouth again he was welcomed with a loving kiss. Moham slipped his arms around Harry holding him and caressing his arse through the underwear at first then sensually slipping his hand inside the elastic. Moham moaned in delight feeling the supple and smooth skin driving him wild he kissed Harry harder, both moaning with pleasure. Harry wriggled free of his arms and sank lower down his body kissing the nipples and running his face through the hairy chest that trailed off in a line down his naval. His hand ran over Moham's cock carefully watching his face change in to a broad smile between happiness and erotic pleasure. Harry kissed the exposed skin above the underwear and ran his mouth along the hefty shaft of Moham's cock still hidden in his underwear. He sat up looking down at Moham, the man of many dominant sexual encounters and few words was like putty in his hands at the moment. His thighs were sturdy and thick, lightly covered in black hair, the hefty arms that hid an abundance of muscle and capable of holding him tightly. Harry almost orgasmed just looking and being able to touch him so sensually for once. His fingers slipped inside the band of the underwear gently pulling them down exposing the thick eight inches of dark skinned pleasure that awaited. Harry leaned down and kissed the inside of his thighs watching Moham's back rise and fall his legs trembled at the sensation, he continued kissing around then gently licking along the shaft. A stream of precum oozed out hanging from the tip of Moham's cock tempting and teasing Harry, he licked under then around having a job trying to contain the bouncing cock that had a mind of its own. Harry gave one last lick sinking his mouth around the head and gently caressing it with his lips, Moham moaned louder pushing his hips up. Harry was teasing his cock and Moham was responding, his hand pushed Harry's head further down several times then stopped giving control back over to Harry again. Moham stroked Harry's head with his eyes closed moaning softly, they continued in this position for several minutes. Suddenly Moham leaned forward and pulled Harry up making short work of his underwear and throwing them on the floor 'Enough teasing I need to fuck you Harry' he said kissing Harry hard and positioning him above his cock. Harry spat in his hand and rubbed it against his hole, Moham waiting for Harry to grab his cock was surprised when he leaned forward pushing Moham back down on the bed kissing him. His arse rubbing against Moham's cock slowly pushing it up and letting it seek his hole. Moham wanted to push in so badly and just take him, he held back desperate to see where this was leading. Unable to speak locked in a kiss Harry slowly pushed down and gasped in to Moham's mouth, his hole stretching to accommodate the head penetrating through. He stopped pushing down and gently rocked his arse fucking the head of his cock. Moham slapped Harry's arse and moaned in pleasure still restraining himself from pushing up that was his natural instinct to do. Harry stopped kissing and looked down at Moham 'Is this better than just taking me in the limo?' he asked becoming aware that Moham was staring him in the eye 'Stop asking questions and sex me' Moham replied pulling him back down and kissing him harder than ever. Harry used his arse and continued teasing edging deeper down taking Moham's cock almost all of the way but holding back a little. Controlling sex with Moham was so strange to him and he was loving it, satisfied and enjoying the feel of Moham getting inside gently felt amazing. He started to feel the coarse pubes meeting his arse, the dynamic quickly change when Moham raised his legs pushing the rest of his cock deep inside Harry giving several sharp hard and deep thrusts before relaxing and letting Harry take over again. Raising himself up his hands grabbed on to Moham's thighs 'Oh fuck Moham' Harry moaned leaning back and feeling the full might of Moham's cock inside him. He spent several minutes slowly gyrating his arse watching the pleasure unfold in Moham's expression, his hands roaming across Harry's body and legs. Harry ran his hands up along the hairy chest letting out a massive moan of delight, Moham had taken hold of Harry's cock and was slowly rubbing it and pushing his hips up gently fucking Harry. They made eye contact staring again in to each others eyes that blew Harry's mind. He pushed down hard and felt the pressure release in his balls, closing his eyes his body jolted down and forward ejaculating over Moham's chest. His body shaking trying to rid the orgasm and unable to control himself, his eyes opened feeling Moham's hand on his face gently caressing him, his eyes still locked on Harry. Regaining some composure Harry looked down at the mess he had made coating Moham's chest chair with his cum, pulled forward he was kissing him again. Moham raised his legs and slowly fucked Harry for several more minutes then pushed him back up, Harry sank deep on his cock and moved his hips back and forth to Moham's pleasure. Unsure how it even happened but he was now holding hands tightly with Moham, his cock pushing up every now and then driving Harry to speed up. The continuous slapping sound as his arse met with Moham's groin filled the room, the subtle moans from both of them getting louder and Harry could feel the cock inside him swelling and getting harder. Moham let out a growling moan pushing his hips up harder and Harry ground his arse down, he cried in pleasure feeling the cock erupting in a series of over exaggerated pulses in his arse. Moham held Harry's hands tighter, hips pushing Harry up in the air almost lifting him off the bed and penetrating him to the hilt planting his seed deep inside. Held partly aloft by Moham's hips Harry ground his arse still feeling the pulses from the cock. His legs rose up pushing Harry forward in to his arms, their lips locked together frantically kissing and panting trying to catch their breath. Harry laid on top of Moham in his arms and firmly impaled on his cock, his head resting against Moham's neck. Harry played with Moham's chest hair releasing small pleasurable moans with Moham gently caressing his back. Moham kissed Harry 'Ready for more?' he asked like he was giving Harry a choice, he chuckled and looked him in the eye 'I know you like it more than once' Harry replied. The evening took a second surprise twist, Moham rolled Harry over on to his back still impaled on his cock and hooking Harry's legs around his waist. His arm slipped Harry's neck holding him, he kissed and began to fuck him in a missionary position. Using his thighs to keep Harry's legs up he fucked him gently and slowly taking his time and kissing him. In charge this time Moham didn't fuck excessively hard yet he still gave him a solid pounding before raising his head and looking Harry in the eyes, holding him tightly he shot a second load deep in to him. Moham released Harry from his cock and laid gently down on top kissing him then rolled on to his back, Harry stared up the at the ornately decorated ceiling completely wowed by what he had just experienced with the mysterious Moham. Half expecting that to be it, he was already thinking of getting dressed. "Hungry?" Moham asked running his hand over Harry's body. Harry looked at him "What more?" he asked seeing Moham grin. "Later" he replied "do you want to eat anything food wise?" Moham asked. Harry sat up and looked at him "I can't figure you out sometimes" he said "yes I am hungry". "Good" Moham said reaching over to the phone and ordering two lobster salads. Harry laid back down "Haven't seen you hanging around the bar recently" Moham said hanging the phone up. "No, I need to grow up and get a job" Harry replied rolling on to his stomach. Moham pulled Harry to him and kissed him again "What sort of work?" he asked. Harry ran his hand over Moham's chest feeling his cum in there "I have studied business so sales or marketing". "That's boring" Moham replied stroking Harry's head "sorry I didn't mean to disrespect your choice". Harry laughed "What do you suggest then?" he asked "apart from this" he said. Moham smiled "I don't know and I don't see you doing this as a choice of career". "Am I that bad at it then?" Harry asked grabbing hold of Moham's cock. Moham chuckled and slapped his hand away "No quite the opposite and tonight has proved it". Harry sat up and looked at "Proved what?" he asked unsure what Moham was getting at. "That I would like having sex with you on a more intimate basis" Moham replied. Harry chuckled "There was me thinking you could not get any more mysterious" he said sitting across Moham. Moham smiled up at him "Why don't you work for me as my assistant" he suggested looking seriously at him. "You mean sex toy?" Harry replied stroking his chest "no I need a proper job" he said patting his chest. Moham sat up and kissed Harry "It is a proper job, you manage my diary and travel arrangements" he explained. Harry smiled "Not sure Moham" he said pondering on it "is it not boring just sorting your diary out?" he asked. "It won't just be that" Moham replied "you will travel with me, I have a PA but I need a trusted assistant and adviser". Harry laid back down "Okay does it pay well?" he asked turning his head to look at Moham. "You will get a lot more of this" Moham said waving his cock around and laughing "How is £40k to start with?". Harry looked up at the ceiling "Sure why not" he replied smiling "thank you" he said. Moham smiled "I will give you the address of my office we can meet and discuss next week" he said standing up. Harry looked at him "This is real your not kidding me?" he asked. "No kidding but this part of us must remain very discreet Harry" Moham said looking at him. Harry nodded "So..." he paused "why are doing this for me?" he asked curiously. Moham studied him a moment "I trust you Harry and I like your company" he replied. Harry smiled "Same here and I know I can't get all loved up over you" he chuckled. "There is one thing Harry" Moham said looking at him "you slept with Simon at the party?". "Is that his name, the owner" Harry replied and Moham nodded. "Please get yourself tested, Simon is HIV positive" Moham said looking seriously at him. Harry sat quietly shocked before speaking again "But we used a condom" he said thinking about it. Moahm shook his head "Don't be fooled Harry, Simon is a nice guy but sex with a deviant pleasure for him" he said. Harry looked worried "You mean he would have tried stealthing me?" he asked. Moham nodded "Get tested and get on meds if he did I don't want you falling sick" he warned. "Why?" Harry asked looking at Moham with real concern on his face. Moham smiled "I like having sex with you Harry so you need to stay healthy, especially if you agree to work for me". Harry sat on the bed "And you?" he asked knowing that was a silly question to ask him. "No I am clean Harry" Moham replied "But get yourself sorted out if he has managed to infect you". Harry nodded the smile gone off his face "I will, stealthing me wow that is nasty" he said. Moham touched Harry's face "Just always be discreet about us Harry". "I will" Harry replied nodding "Moham, thank you I mean for this and being able to enjoy sex with you". Moham smiled "Now suck me off" he said flapping his hard dick around in front of Harry. Harry laughed and slipped his mouth around Moham's hard cock again slowly working it in a teasing gently way before receiving a gob full of his cum. It was one thing taking it up the arse but Harry preferred not to swallow and spat it out down the toilet. Moham chuckled and showered whilst Harry sat and watched him until he finished then showered himself, Moham dressed in one the hotels dressing gowns went in to the lounge and directed room service that had arrived with their dinner. Harry turned off the water and started drying himself trying to come to terms with the whole evening, it was becoming apparent that Moham had a soft spot for Harry and that was evident throughout the time they appeared to make love more than just fuck tonight. Moham walked in to the bathroom handing Harry a dressing gown telling him dinner was ready. Sitting down to eat Moham asked Harry a lot of questions and generally chatted to him for quite a long time explaining he would be based out of the corporate office in central London. Moham left the hotel at 11pm and invited Harry to stay the night if he wanted. He would have loved nothing more but his parents were expecting him home and he left the hotel a few steps behind Moham and walking off in a complete discreet manner. He was a little cautious about the offer but had the details of the company and decided to fact check it in the morning before Moham called to arrange the meeting next week. Conrad and Jack spent most of that weekend chatting in the greenhouse, the pair of them checked over all the hibiscus beds along the road to make sure they were flourishing The weekend past so quickly he didn't want it to end but he had college on Monday. Conrad finished his first few days of lectures and Harry was still coming in to his head seeing the face in the helicopter taking off. He had declined going for a drink with the 15 other students on his course who were quite a bit older than him and them trying to figure out how such a young person got accepted on the advanced course. He had a quick phone call with Charlie on his walk back home and spent the evening doing his assignment with Jack's guidance over video call. He thought going back to college would mean him missing Jack a bit but they had set Wednesday evenings aside as their night and this week was the first going out to dinner at the local pub. Charlie though still aired on the side of caution when Conrad rattled on about Jack and kept his mouth shut, he had to learn to trust his brothers judgement and knew they had a very close friendship but nothing sexual as far as he was aware. Harry made his way in to central London and left the tube at Holborn following the directions to Moham's head office. His quick internet search of the company RMJ Equity Ventures lead him to the website where he delved deeper in to the company that seemed to have a multitude of subsidiaries in a variety of fields some very lucrative and others that had been purchased, the assets stripped and sold off. He learnt more about Moham and his real name Raheem Mohammed Jazeer, his own personal wealth was thought to be in the billions having built the company up to its current estimate of £3.6 billion through careful investment and cash reserve. It also surprised him to see his wife was 10 years younger and the 2 children in their teens. There was very little else about Moham, no gossip or scandal just a very shrewd businessman and owner of the company, family man who he knew didn't get the bed time treats or adoration he liked. The address of the building looked pretty modest and decorated in cream and brown colour palette, Harry had to wait in the reception until Moham's personal secretary Elspeth came down to meet him. "Harry Ashley-Cooper" Elspeth asked approaching him looking down her nose. Harry stood up "Yes that is I" he replied offering her his hand. "I am Mr Raheem's personal secretary Ms Phelps" she said in a very unfriendly manner "come along" she said. Harry felt sick to his stomach wondering what was instore for him "Thank you" he replied walking to the lift. "Mr Raheem has not given much detail about you" Elspeth said pressing the button and hurrying him along. Harry felt it was more of a you need to tell me now remark "An assistant to him" he replied being evasive. "To Mr Raheem" Elspeth corrected him "you need to learn to address him correctly or you won't last long". "Of course" Harry replied politely trying to be nice with her and failing spectacularly exiting the lift. "The HR manager is with Mr Raheem sit here until you are called" she said pointing to a sofa. Elspeth sat behind her desk along with two other assistants who all looked up at when he arrived, she quickly snapped her fingers like a school teacher telling them to get back to their work. The area was furnished to be comfortable enough for a short wait and several people came on to the floor dropping things off and leaving again glancing at the nervous Harry. He studied Ms Phelps a little deciding he didn't care for her much, but then she was no different speaking to the other two assistants who said nothing and got on with whatever she gave them to do. Harry watched the two doors opening and a tall dark haired and very attractive man in his early thirties exited closing the door behind him, he walked over to Elspeth's desk, the minute she spoke to him it was like a different person was there, tactful, respecting and polite manner to her tone and indeed when she walked over to Harry she was completely polite. "My Ahsley-Cooper this is Mr Prestley our HR Manager for RMJ Equity" Elspeth said introducing them. Adam shook hands with Harry "Please call me Adam and you are Harry right?" he asked. Harry nodded and smiled "Pleased to meet you Adam" he said watching Elspeth furrow her eyebrows. "Well Harry lets not keep Mr Raheem waiting any longer he is looking forward to meeting you" Adam said. Elspeth moved out of the way letting Harry pass "Adam what job is he interviewing for?" she asked. "Executive Business Assistant to Mr Raheem" Adam replied "Oh and please sort coffee out for three, quickly Elspeth". "Yes of course Mr Prestley" she replied hurrying off. Adam shook his head "This way Harry" Adam said guiding him to the office and looking at him "yeah I know". Harry laughed then stopped abruptly "Sorry know what?" he asked worrying himself. Adam smirked "Dragon lady" he replied "efficient and organised but my god she is a brutal nutcase". "Oh right" Harry replied giggling watching Adam open the door, they walked in closing the door behind them. "Mr Raheem this is Harry Ashely-Cooper here for the Executive Business Assistant position" Adam said. Moham came round from his desk and smiled "Thank you Adam" he said "Harry so glad you came please sit". Harry shook hands on a very professional basis and sat down, it took a few seconds for him to stop remembering their night at the hotel and started to talk about his studies. Adam asking a lot of questions and Moham talking about the job and what is expected and that he would be privy to confidential documents. It went on for over an hour before Harry was asked to leave the office and wait for Adam, he closed the door and sat down on the sofa. Elspeth looking over at him several times. Adam sat back down opposite Moham and looked over the notes he had taken and closed his folder. "Do you trust him?" Adam asked Moham putting the folder down on the empty chair. Moham nodded "Implicitly" he replied looking up at Adam "what do you think, will he cut it?". "I think he will" Adam replied sitting back in his chair watching Moham "well brought up and educated". Moham smiled "You have already made up your mind" Adam said "I will get the paperwork sorted". "Thank you Adam" Moham replied "and put him in the office next to mine" he said. Adam stood and picked his folder up "You sure about the salary Moham?" he asked. Moham nodded "Take him under your wing and mentor him Adam and put him on the management trainee programme". "Thank you I will enjoy mentoring him" Adam replied grinning. Moham checked his email "Keep it in your pocket around him" he said glancing at Adam. Adam stood there "Is he?" he asked waiting and Moham looked up and nodded. "Ah so he is my replacement" Adam chuckled walking towards the door. Moham looked over "Adam, keep an eye on him I think Simon got to him" he said. "Fuck Moham" Adam said with holding the door handle "him as well?". Moham smirked "I keep losing at the auction". Adam grinned at Moham "You know I won't be able to keep my hands off him". He heard Moham laughing closing the door and took Harry to his office to sign all the paperwork and non disclosure agreement, starting salary and start date. It was happening so quickly for Harry and he walked out of the building with Adam securing a well paid job and starting next Monday. Adam had a quiet word with Harry and agreed to meet him on Friday and take him to the clinic to get checked over. He was quietly embarrassed about the whole thing until Adam explained that he was poz and probably by Simon as well 7 years ago. Immediately the two of them formed a bond, it helped that Harry thought Adam was very sexy and wouldn't mind fucking him. Harry woke on Friday morning feeling worse for wear, Adam sat with him texting Moham from the rapid test centre at the clinic. He was prepared for the worst case outcome and was in no surprise when he tested positive for hiv. the doctor explained that the virus was not fully integrated in his body and was why he hadn't been ill to date, he was given a prescription fortunately it was a one a day pill which didn't seem to bad. He took the first one at the clinic and Adam took him for a coffee afterwards to make sure he was okay. "So did Moham ask you to look after me then?" Harry asked. Adam put his coffee down "Yes and I will mentor you at work" he said "Ms Phelps is really pissed off". "Why?" Harry asked "I did nothing to offend her she was just horrible to me". Adam smiled "She has to report in to you". Harry threw his hands up "I haven't even started and people hate me" he said chuckling. "Moham is a hard boss Harry but you will be just fine he likes you" Adam said finishing his coffee. Harry grinned at Adam "I like hard men, actually I am quite hard looking at you" he said. Adam looked at Harry then shook his head smiling "Harry, Harry, Harry, one day" he said chuckling. Harry laughed and leaned closer "You can be my bitch" he said looking at him. Adam looked at his watch "If I wasn't working I would bang the arse off you now and see who is the bitch". They both laughed causing a few people to turn looking at them "Harry promise me you will call if you need to talk" Adam said. Harry nodded "I will, it helps knowing you I can talk to someone if I need to" he said. Moham was not surprised by the news and pleased that Harry was starting meds straight away. He was somewhat annoyed that Simon had done it again to someone he took there. Harry though felt kind of relieved, on the whole he was quite positive about it but still checked in with Adam later that day and over the weekend. He settled in to his new job with Adam as promised mentoring him until he was settled, gradually he took over managing Moham's diary and casting his eye over documents before running through them with Moham. He fitted in well but lacked a passport so he couldn't go on the first business trip and Elspeth lorded it up over Harry rubbing his nose in it when she had the chance. Harry half expected to be bent over the desk in Moham's office frequently but he was astute enough to know that business was business. He made great progress on the management trainee programme and really loved his job. The one thing Harry never got was bored, Moham had such a variety of companies and a complex diary that Elspeth couldn't really manage it effectively. After a month and just before 5pm Harry walked out of his office to do his last task of the day to run through Moham's diary for the following day. Harry went through his appointments and explained he had moved two meetings to the morning putting him on a back to back run of meetings but it freed up his afternoon to catch up on other business. Moham scratched his beard "How did you manage that Harry?" he asked looking surprised. "A little juggling" Harry replied "It means you have meetings all morning..." started saying. "Brilliant" Moham said putting his diary down "you certainly know what your doing". Harry sat there feeling a little proud "Thanks" he said and Moham looked up and smiled. "The 10am to midday meeting I would like you there I think you will learn a great deal" Moham informed him. "Yes sure" Harry replied and Moham handed a folder to him. "Read through this it will get your prepared" Moham said "and your passport has it arrived?" he asked "Should be here next week" Harry replied "am I getting my first business trip?" he asked excitedly. Moham chuckled and smiled "Yes in a few months to do with this meeting tomorrow". Moham smiled watching Harry leave, he had made the right decision with him. Harry saw Adam sat in his office waiting for him, they had bonded so well and went out for dinner two or three times a week at some fancy restaurant courtesy of Moham who sometimes came with them. Harry loved evenings out with Adam who was so easy to talk to and get along with. Sitting there he fancied Adam like crazy but for some reason he again thought of Conrad, he had no idea what he would do if he found him. In his heart he knew he was going to Hibiscus Drive and find Conrad to get an answer one way or another from him. Harry being so busy now always ended up putting it in the back of his mind.

Part 4 - Beyond The Gates Friday morning Conrad walked up to the manor reading the text from Max that that included Harry's mobile number, he was embarrassed finding out that Max knew as well but it came as no surprise. Conrad kept going over the message and how it looked like he had broken Harry's heart, pathetic he thought affording himself a little smile the guy doesn't even know me. His mind elsewhere excited as Saturday Charlie was coming home for a couple of days, he was still racked by guilt over the way he tried to beat Conrad up and wanted to take him out for dinner. By the time he reached the gate Conrad couldn't bring himself to contact to Harry in case he thought it was a sign of interest, no matter how cute and sexy the guy is it was a step to far. He stopped himself thinking but what if he always had that outlook and never took that step. Conrad reached the greenhouse just as Simon was leaving in a hurry back to the manor. Harry walked over and kissed Jack on the cheek making Jack chuckle. "Your getting way to familiar" Jack said kissing him back on the cheek "you found your gay side yet?". Conrad smirked and sat down "Don't know" he replied "you are the only man I have kissed". "Right we have lots to do outside" Jack said gathering tools "come on pretty boy no time to sit". Conrad stood "Why all the urgency?" he asked. "Simon has guests coming Saturday until Sunday" Jack replied "got to tidy up around the pool". "This is slave labour you know" Conrad said taking his t-shirt off. Jack shook his head "Nice body" he laughed "anyway you will have to make yourself scarce for the weekend". "You mean I can't come up here?" Conrad asked looking sad. Jack pushed him out the door "You can come here just not the manor or terraces and don't be seen". They arrived on to the pool terrace and started tidying up the flowerpots and hedges making everything look presentable and perfect. The August sunshine and heat making it hard going for both of them. Simon stood at the study window watching them both hard at work in the heat and finishing his phone call. He walked over to his desk and put some money in an envelope then headed to the kitchen and grabbed some cold sodas from the fridge for Jack and Conrad. "You both look hot" Simon said then laughed more to himself "here cold drinks" he said handing them each a can. "Thanks" Conrad said opening the can and sitting on the ground. Simon handed him the envelope "A little something to say thank you for your work Conrad". "You don't need to Simon" Conrad said holding the envelope up. Simon smiled "Yes I do, can't expect you do all this work for nothing". Conrad put the envelope in his pocket "I will keep away this weekend" he said sipping the soda. "Don't be silly you can use the greenhouse but keep clear of the gardens and terrace" Simon replied. Conrad was going to stay away from the manor until Jack said they needed to graft some more plants on Saturday morning. Conrad tried all Saturday morning to get out of Jack what was going on but guessed it must be some sort of party overhearing that two helicopters would be arriving around lunchtime to drop people off in the grassy meadow at the bottom of the grounds that doubled up as a helipad every now and then. Harry arrived at the bar and Moham appeared within minutes dead on time to pick him up. Nodding in approval at how he was dressed in a smart trousers and shirt. They drove towards Chelsea then across the Thames arriving at the heliport within a few minutes. Harry stepped out of the limousine and looked at the shiny black helicopter waiting, Moham gestured for him to follow. Harry nearly wet himself in excitement approaching the large beast with the passenger door held open for them, strapped in the door was closed. They lifted off and banked over the Thames heading west following the river for several minutes before turning south west over the sprawling suburbs of London and in to the countryside. "First time in a helicopter?" Moham suddenly asked Harry. "Yes" Harry nodded "where are going?" he asked looked out the window. "Hampshire" Moham replied "another 25 minutes and we will be there". Harry nodded "Am I spending it with you?" he asked. "Maybe" Moham replied looking at him "depends who bids the most for you" he said smiling. Harry looked confusingly at Moham who explained that after dinner the group of men would bid on each guest they brought along in a silent auction and they would remain with the man until Sunday morning. Harry asked more questions and which Moham happily answered, it was the longest conversation he had ever had with him. He explained that it was purely sexual indulgence and companionship for wealthy men who could not be seen enjoying sex with other men. Harry found he liked talking with the mysterious Arab of few words and it helped him feel more at ease with Moham. Harry looked at Moham "The other night" he said unable to know what to say "thank you". Moham looked at him curiously "For what?" he asked. "You know, letting me enjoy sex with you" Harry said bumbling his words a little. Moham smiled "I needed to enjoy myself rather than just release my load" he replied. Harry nodded and looked out of the window "I actually enjoyed you sexing me" Moham said. "Same here" Harry replied turning to Moham "I mean well you know what I mean" he said embarrassed a little. "Don't read anything in to it Harry" Mohan said looking at him "I am married and have children". "Of course" Harry said "but maybe we can do it like again sometime?" he asked. Moham chuckled "Maybe" he simply replied, in truth Moham was getting to like Harry. "So will you be bidding on me?" Harry asked making Moham laugh. "Of course" Moham replied "I may not win but don't worry you will still make a lot of money". Harry looked at him "More than the other night?" he asked noticing the helicopter descending. Moham smiled "Ah yes you get 50% of the winning bid as a thank you" he said. Harry sat there dumbstruck for a moment "Invites like this are very, very rare Harry" Moham told him. "I am not surprised" Harry replied "thank you for inviting me". Moham looked out of the window "So what is it with you and this other blond guy?" he asked. "Conrad. I just don't know" he replied "I think I fell in love with someone I don't know" Harry said looking at Moham. Moham laughed "The straight guy who is not so straight after I finished with him" he said smiling. "I mistook his twin brother for him and dobbed him in it big time" Harry said shaking his head. Moham chuckled "Now that is the funniest thing I have heard in a long time" he said. "It is not funny" Harry said looking serious but laughed realising how funny it really. Harry knew that it probably wasn't that funny for Conrad being the person who would have to explain things he didn't think he would ever need to. Conrad heard a helicopter approaching and peered out in to the garden before Jack pulled him back reminding him to be discreet. Harry and Moham walked across the lawn to meet Simon, Harry could hardly believe his eyes looking at the toned body of this man and immediately put him on his secret to do list. Simon saw a very wild charm in Harry and knew who he was going to bid hard for him tonight. Conrad watched the helicopter rising above the trees and flying off whilst he packed his books away and said good bye to Jack and that he would pop in at lunchtime tomorrow to finish off. Walking around the side of the manor to the gates he quickly hid behind the wall as a limousine arrived then darted out of the gate. Completely oblivious that Harry was only meters away from him. There were 10 at the table for dinner, 5 wealthy men and 5 not so wealthy hot men ranging from Harry's 19 or known as 'E' to Greg's 26 known as 'A', no names were allowed to be known amongst the group. The rules were each man had one bid on each guy, minimum bid was £10k and maximum £100k. Jack as usual would oversee the bidding and would then take each guy to the winning mans bedroom at 10pm. The bids could only be made in increments of £10k a go, in the event of a tied bid the guy they were bidding on would choose a name out of a bag and hand it to Jack without reading it. The men left the dining room and went to the study to place their bids having got to know each of the guys around the table over dinner. Harry seemed to be the only nervous one there plus the youngest. Jack looked at the bids and sure enough 'E' had three bids of £100k each, he took the bid notes and put them in a black bag and called 'E' out of the lounge. Harry picked one bid note out of the bag and was tempted to read it but handed it to Jack. Jack looked at Harry and winked "Three high bids for you" he said smirking. Harry laughed "Did you bid on me?" he asked "I would love to be in bed with you". Jack smiled "No I don't bid, but maybe you leave me your number before you go" he said. No one knew the results and the men headed up to their rooms. Several minutes later Jack took Harry out of the lounge and up the staircase opening the double doors to the master suite. Simon laid there on the bed propped up waiting then drew the biggest smile on his face seeing Harry walk through the doors. Jack closed the doors behind him leaving Simon and Harry alone, poor kid he thought to himself grinning. Harry couldn't have been happier seeing the man entirely naked on the bed, shedding his clothes quickly he hopped on the bed standing either side of Simon's body looking down at him and rubbing his cock. Simon laid back looking up at the young body enjoying the little tease show. Simon moaned loudly feeling Harry's foot playing with his balls and hardening cock 'come down here' he commanded. Harry lowered himself down and instantly locked lips with him kissing frantically and wildly, rolling around on the bed. He sat on top of Simon running his hands up along the muscular chest and hair. Yeah he thought to himself, Moham would have been a comfort but too painful to enjoy but this he could handle and was looking forward to enjoying sex with him. Simon flipped Harry on to his stomach laying on top of him grinding his cock up against Harry's hole 'Time for some real fun' he said between kisses on the back of Harry's neck, slowly he moved lower and lower down the back and the peachy coloured firm young buttocks. His tongue slipping between the arse cheeks on a treasure hunt, Harry moaned feeling the tongue hitting the spot. Simon was driven wild lashing his tongue out of the young hole knowing full well he intended on breeding the boy up good. Pulling Harry up on his knees and reaching between the perfectly formed thighs Simon found Harry's cock, it was hard and throbbing already leaking precum under the foreskin. Gently massaging the cock hearing Harry moan in pleasure Simon continued lapping at the beautiful hole, slowly he slid a single finger into the moistened hole that clamped around it the further he worked it in. Harry made little pleasing moans and groans feeling a second finger teasing his hole open wider. Simon's dick throbbed so much it hurt 'You want to me fuck you?" he asked and Harry nodded mumbling 'Yes, fuck me' before moaning louder the deeper his fingers penetrated him. Simon kneeled up pressing the broad tip of his uncut cock against the spit moistened hole, he prodded and teased listening to the sweet moans Harry made. He was about to go in rubbing harder against the hole 'Condom' Harry called out pointing the bedside table where packets of lube and condom sat. Impatiently he leaned over and picked up a condom and several packets of lube, well versed in this situations he knew what to do. Fighting the urge to hold Harry down and take him anyway, the last thing he wanted to do was frighten the young lad off. Tearing open the packet he rolled the condom down over his toxic pre-cum covered head and shaft. Opening the lube he liberally applied it to Harry's hole working it in with his finger quite roughly that he seemed to enjoy. Simon lined up to his arsehole and pushed hard forcing his way partly in ignoring Harry's yelp and initial discomfort. He was caught by surprise with the force of the mans penetration trying to relax his arse. Grabbing Harry's hips he pushed all the way in to the hilt finishing off with several rough thrusts then resting balls-deep and looking at the quaint arse stretched around his cock. Inching forward and forcing Harry down he laid on top pinning him on the bed and grinding his hips, he loved hearing the pleasing moans and revelled how the hole gripped and clenched tight against his cock. He kissed Harry's neck feeling him squirming in delight under his body. Slowly drawing his hips back until only the tip of his cock remained in him he let gravity take over knocking the air out of Harry mid moan pushing up to the hilt harder this time. Unsure if he was in agony or pleasure, Simon's body weight prevented him moving. His hips began bouncing off Harry's arse forcing his legs to spread wider in response, his cock ploughed with wet slapping sounds. Harry raised his head delirious from pleasure 'fuck me' he pleaded like a desperate sex starved person. His fingers grabbing Harry by the back of his neck holding him down he pounded hard and fast, the clenching around his cock coming and going in spasms as it loosened up to the relentless pounding tearing away at his arse. The needy groans driving Simon into thoroughly fucking the lad giving him a taste of what was to come. Slowing down Simon kneeled and pulled Harry with him back to his knees, his head buried in the pillow wallowing in enjoyment. He looked down to where his condom covered cock was pummelling at the hole, close to coming he needed to rip the condom off and really get going and enjoy himself. He moved in to slow long strokes letting the lad savour and enjoy the full length and girth albeit restrained by the latex covering. He continued moaning and pushing his arse back on to Simon's cock, the lad was so needy and ready. Adding a slap to his left arse cheek Harry arched his back and squealed in delight. His hands still gripping on to the hips he began to pull all the way out then plunge back in roughly, Harry pounded the bed grunting and moaning loudly. Repeating over and over adding a slap to alternative arse cheeks and teasing Harry's hole keeping him guessing as to what was coming next. Pulling out his hand gripped the base of his cock slapping the head hard against the winking hole, the ring now bright pink and starting to gape inviting him in. Simon groaned plunging back in pulling Harry back spearing him deeper. Harry threw down all his defensives rendering himself in to a full fuck slut begging to be fucked. Hearing him beg for his cock just made Simon harder slipping out of the needy hole. The hole seemed to pulse with each heartbeat and he couldn't resist the temptation any longer grinding the head against bright pink hole he needed to feel he real sensation of the this lads arse around his cock. Slapping him again he plunged deep in to the needy slut moaning out loud and pressing his face harder against the pillow to muffle his own sounds. Pulling out and hooking the thumb of his free hand under the band of the condom he gave another slap to disguise the snap of the condom being ripped off in one swift movement then dropping it to the floor. Quickly plunging back in and giving his arse another slap to distract any noticeable change he may have felt in his arse. Already the toxic pre-cum rubbed against his anal wall, Simon groaned grinding his bare cock in the arse and moving in several long strokes he looked at the stretched hole lovingly surrounding his naked cock and slapping each arse cheek for good measure. He was waiting for Harry to beg him to fuck him and teased his arse with several hard thrusts then long strokes, he didn't need to wait for long for Harry to raise his head 'Please fuck me' he cried out 'fuck me' he said over and over. Simon grinned behind him 'Want me to breed your arse?' he asked thrusting in balls-deep 'Oh god yes breed me, fuck me' Harry desperately urged. Not needing any more invitation Simon repositioned his hips leaking more toxic pre-cum and using his weight to drive in deep forcing Harry back on to his stomach. Clamping his legs open by hooking his feet under Harry's legs Simon was deep inside there was no bouncing this time. His hips moved up and down rapidly grinding and fucking away deep in his arse. Completely unaware he had given the man permission to breed him, he was so far gone through his own need to get fucked and enjoy the moment. Simon switched in to breeding mode he wanted to take this lad and give him his DNA and toxic load that had been building in his balls, he didn't care if he was neg or poz but guessed he was neg when asking him to wear a condom. He had him pinned down and begging to be fucked that was all he needed. He was trying not to think that he was stealthing him knowing that would make him blow his load to quickly, instead he focused back to Harry leaning forward and kissing him. Sweat trickled down his back fucking Harry as hard as he could, his hands gripping his shoulders tighter with each thrust burying his poz cock deeper. Harry moaned in to the pillow loving each thrust and every minute of this mans sex, the smell of his sweat assaulting his nostrils like a drug. Harry moaned louder feeling his cock pulsing out of nowhere and firing his load in to the sheet under him. His hole suddenly squeezed down hard in a series of contractions his body shuddered and bucked up against Simon's cock. The heightened stimulation against his cock sent him over, rearing up growling then grunting in pleasure he gave several more thrusts pushing against the constricting hole. Trapping the lad underneath Simon began to ejaculate his toxic seed deep inside painting the neg hole, each bucking down indicating another volley of cum saturating the lads arse. Moaning in sheer pleasure Simon ground his cock in the lads hole ensuring a proper breeding took place. Both their bodies relaxing and catching their breath Simon kissed Harry's neck and slowly pulled his cock out, the lad let out a pleasured long moan. Rolling on this back he pulled Harry to him kissing and holding, he was totally unaware that this man had stealthed him. Harry looked at the clock it had gone midnight already and Simon turned the light out keeping Harry close they fell asleep. Conrad looked at the message again from Max, still undecided he turned the phone off and put in his bedside table along with the herbology book he was reading when the envelope slipped out of the book, he opened it and found £500 inside and a little thank you note from Simon for his work. Smiling Harry turned the light off he slept uneasy with Harry in his head, finally around 5am he managed to fall asleep properly. Simon was first awake and slipped out of bed removing the spent condom off the floor and using the bathroom, when he returned Harry was half awake and horny. He took advantage kissing him neck and slipping on top and effortlessly gliding his raw cock inside the soft supple arse. Harry made no protest and pushed up urging Simon to fuck him, slowly Simon took his time allowing his toxic pre-cum to do all the work this time. After an hour of teasingly fucking the lad he reached orgasm letting the first pulse of his toxic seed deposit inside before pulling his cock out shooting the rest over Harry's arse. He giggled and laid there a few minutes before Simon told him to go and shower. Harry stood in the large shower letting the water cascade all over him and thinking about the sex last night. The man certainly had technique, something that he lacked in the sex department. Spending the night with this man brought home the reality that he was lonely for a lovers companionship. Deciding there and then he needed to find a boyfriend and give up trawling the streets around the bar. Certain it was the closeness he felt with the man falling asleep in his arms like lovers would do, that was where he wanted to be in life. To love. To be loved. The people he already knew only wanted to bend over or stick their dick in then go. The feeling of being lost in life and getting hooked on quick fucks for pennies was ruling over him and it had to end. Drying off and getting dressed in shorts and t-shirt that he packed in his ruck sack, Harry walked out in to the bedroom and Simon took him along the landing. He stopped by one of the windows near the staircase and looked out along the perfectly kept road and houses. "What a lovely road to live in" Harry said to Simon who stopped and joined in "everything is so clean". Simon nodded "Hibiscus Drive" he said "and this is Hibiscus Manor". "I live in a nice house, nothing compared to this or those" Harry said looking at number 10 and 8. Simon could tell he was well spoken and educated and actually liked the lad "Come on breakfast" he said. Harry turned to walk down the stairs at the same time Conrad walked out of number 8 on to the road towards the manor. He knew Jack wouldn't be around until midday so he had an hour to look at the kitchen garden he was creating round the side of the greenhouse. He saw a BMW X5 leaving the manor with blacked out windows on his walk and figured that guests must be departing, he waited until the coast was clear and discreetly walked around the side of the manor hiding in the greenhouse out of view. Moham received a phone call at 11.30am that was business and he needed to take care of it before getting in the helicopter. Simon took Harry to the study and got him to enter his bank details in to a screen to transfer the money over, forgetting about the reward as it was called he still had no idea how much the payment was. Simon explained that the money would be in his account by morning, apart from the silent auction no one said anything about money so he took their lead and kept quiet. Harry waited around in the lounge getting bored, after around fifteen minutes he walked out of the bi-fold doors on to the terrace watching the helicopter approaching then landing at the far end of the gardens well away from the flower beds. "Moham needs another half an hour" Simon said standing at the doors watching Harry. "Thanks" Harry replied "beautiful view from here" he said looking at the numerous flower beds. Simon stood by him and smiled "I have a great gardener and apprentice so it would appear". Harry nodded "We grow tomatoes in our garden but that is about it" he said. Simon looked at him "I have a feeling you will be back" he said patting Harry's shoulder. "Really?" Harry replied "I enjoyed last night with you makes a change to spend a proper night with a man". Simon chuckled "Yes, I think Jack my gardener fancies you". "Ah right" Harry said smiling "wants my number before I leave" he said looking at Simon. "He will be down at the greenhouse shortly I expect" Simon replied noticing a little hesitancy in Harry. "Take a walk around the gardens to find him, I will let Moham know" Simon said leaving the lounge. Harry stood at the doors thinking about Conrad and looking at his phone, the message from Max said he had given the number to Conrad but there was no sign of him being in touch. Harry walked out and down the stepped terrace passing the flower pots and heavy floral scent they were giving off. He started to wander across the lawn and around the numerous flower beds that were immaculately maintained. Hoping to find Jack amongst the gardens he kept walking around until he ended up at the pool terrace then started back tracking heading down the garden and across to the other side. Jack walked in to the greenhouse and saw Conrad with his headphones in listening to music and potting on some lettuce he was growing ready to put in his new kitchen garden. He took a moment looking at Conrad, he couldn't believe how incredibly sexy Conrad looked right now. It was the beauty of his very placid unshakable nature that he found so enduring. Busy inspecting one of the lettuce plants he was so focused and never heard Jack creeping up behind him. His body jumped a little until Conrad noticed the tattoos on the arms circling around his waist. Conrad smiled and without thinking he turned his head and kissed Jack full on. Quickly moving his head away he took the headphones out. "Sorry I don't know why I did that" Conrad said going a little flushed. Jack smiled cupping his chin bringing it forward he kissed him back "I really don't mind you kissing me". Conrad smiled "It was nothing intentional" he tried to explain. Jack sat down next to him "They are coming on well" he said "so is your gay side" he chuckled. Conrad smiled "Fuck off" he said in a polite manner "finished, better put them out for the day". "Need a hand?" Jack asked standing up. Conrad shook his head "Nah I can manage and I need to weed the kitchen garden I noticed some coming up". Conrad walked out carrying the two trays of lettuces heading around the back of the greenhouse and hedges to the kitchen garden. Jack got his pruning shears out and started sharpening them and looked up seeing 'E' appear from around one of the taller flowering beds. Harry spotted him and walked towards the greenhouse standing just inside the doorway. "This is where you hide then?" Harry asked watching Jack sharpening the shears. "Busted" Jack replied smiling "did you enjoy last night?" he asked. Harry nodded "Yeah he is pretty hot the guy I slept with and had some great sex" he said moving closer. Jack had second thoughts about giving his number in case Simon did the deed "Excellent" he said. Harry felt Jack going all weird and evasive "Well I am just waiting for my ride back" he said walking out. Jack made no attempt to stop him and watched him leave making his way back across the lawn to the house. He felt a little guilty and sorry for him but in Simon's eyes business was business and you don't keep in contact with Simon's victims. Harry saw Moham walking with Simon and Moham's valet who was carrying Harry and Moham's bags. Simon was chatting to Moham and heard the words 'until next time' before bidding good bye to Moham and completely ignored Harry going back to the manor. It was just sex Harry thought to himself and trying not to be upset at being ignored in that way. Conrad pulled the last weed up and heard the helicopter starting up, he walked in to the opening lookingtowards the makeshift helipad. Instantly he thought his eyes were playing tricks and almost dropped the tools he was carrying. He looked hard and immediately knew it was the Arab guy. Rooted to the spot he watched him climb in to the helicopter then the blondish lad stepped in and sat down buckling up his seatbelt looking out the window of the closing door making eye contact with Conrad. Failing to register at first he stumbled trying to undo the seat belt but the engine wound up to quickly and lifted the helicopter off the ground. "Moham tell them to go back" Harry asked pleadingly and disturbing him from his text message. Moahm looked at him "Go back?" he asked but the helicopter was already banking away and gaining height. "Conrad was down there!" Harry exclaimed. Moham just looked at him "Really?" he asked in surprise "sorry but I have to be back in London" he said. Harry looked out the window in desperation but couldn't see the gardens anymore, had he really seen Conrad he began to question himself unsure if it was. The more he thought about it on the flight he was sure that was Conrad, but why was he there he asked himself. Thee problem he now had was he had no clue where in Hampshire they were and knew Moham would not say their exact location. He only had one lead and that was the name of the mansion Hibiscus Manor. Not for the first time he felt his heart being ripped out again by this elusive guy, it was driving insane being unable to actually get to him. He felt physically sick unable to fathom out why he was so drawn to Conrad. Conrad watched the helicopter getting higher and saw the underneath it banking round to the left and disappearing beyond the trees. Seeing Harry again like again was a head scratcher for Conrad, a shock and he didn't quite know what to make of or even if Harry was bothered, he could tell by the expression on Harry's face that he recognised him. Not only that but Moham was with him sending a shiver up his spine at the very close call with recent history. He heeded Jack's advice to remain discreet but he really wanted to and needed to ask Simon. Things though were about to change over the next few weeks for Harry and Conrad would end up being the last thing on his mind except for the odd occasion when reminded about hm.

Part 3 - The Wrong Person Conrad had been back from London a few days and it was one of these rare occasions when Charlie was home, the twins spent the day together walking and catching up on their lives. Charlie was heading for a naval career and his training was taking place in Gosport, now he was a few months in and settled he would often come home at weekends and holidays. The training he was undergoing resulted in changes to his body and he now sported a pronounced muscle definition that Conrad was getting really jealous of. Charlie would mock his twin brother until it ended in them play fighting in their brotherly way. "How was London?" Charlie asked laying on the lawn outside the front of their house. "Nice, stiflingly hot though" Conrad replied thinking of the Arab man and rolling on to his stomach. "Going up for a few days tomorrow" Charlie replied looking at Conrad "why don't you come?". "No" Conrad replied quickly "I have some studying to do and promised the Jack I would help him out". Charlie chuckled "You and the bloody gardener" he said smiling "when you going to get me in the manor?". Conrad looked up the road "I can't, the owner freaked out when he knew I had been in the grounds" he said. "Yeah but you have dinners up there" Charlie replied "they must like you, has he tried it on with you?". Conrad laughed "No he has certainly not" he replied with annoyance in his voice. Charlie looked at him "Are you gay?" he asked straight out "It is just you don't seem interested in girls". Conrad paused way too long and Charlie nodded "No, at least I don't think so" Conrad eventually replied. Charlie sat up and changed the subject in consideration "Mum tells me you got another year at college?". "Yeah" Conrad said "decided to do the full RHS certification" he sat up watching the manor gates open. "Why didn't you take the money dad offered?" Charlie asked looking in the same direction to the manor. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "I want to be independent Charlie" he replied. "Did he pay?" Charlie said nodding towards the manor "I have never seen him in all these years". Conrad laughed "No he didn't, anyway he is just a person" he replied "albeit very rich and private". They both laughed and play fought each other rolling around on the grass trying to force each other to eat mud. Charlie had the upper hand and was now trying to force a bunch of grass he grabbed in to Conrad's mouth. They were so distracted they never heard the limousine come to a stop by them and the door opened. It was like Conrad felt a change in him, never before had he got an erection play fighting with his brother, it was the combination of Charlie's dominance over him and a stirring in his soul that made him feel really out of sorts to point of freaking out. "Is this how you spend your time Conrad?" Simon asked making them both jump and Charlie rolled off his brother. Simon laughed and walked over closer to them "Oh yes, Charlie blue eyes pleased to meet you" he said. Charlie stood up and looked Simon over carefully taking his hand "Likewise finally" he replied. "Dam" Simon said looking at both of them "You are identical" he said laughing. Charlie walked over and looked inside the limousine "Beginning to think you didn't actually exist" he said. Simon stood there watching him "Sorry" Conrad said indicating to Charlie "he is nosey". Simon smiled "You got grass in your hair" he said "I have to go away for 2 days". Conrad nodded "Do you want me to look after Jack?" he asked quietly and Simon nodded. "Please, I trust you to stay at the manor if you want, bedroom next to Jack" Simon replied quietly. Conrad nodded "Of course I will" he said touching Simon's arm. "How fast does it go?" Charlie asked "smells lovely inside with all that leather". "I will let you go for a ride in it one day" Simon replied getting back in "Nice to meet you Charlie". With that he was gone down the road, brief but Charlie had finally seen and met the mysterious billionaire but still no invite up to the manor. Jody called out to them both to get changed informing them they were going out for dinner, Conrad now had to think quick to get out of it and said he was going over some things with Jack for the weekend and he needed to learn as much as possible. She looked disappointed and knew that when Conrad wanted to study there was no stopping him, Charlie didn't seem to mind and said he wanted an early night after dinner since he was heading up to London early to auntie Carol's. Eddie comforted his wife feeling a little lost now both of their boys were becoming more independent and men in their own right. She knew this time was going to come any day and Eddie reminded her that they hadn't moved out just and they just needed their own freedom now. Conrad hugged his brother and got Charlie to promise they would all go out for dinner when he returns. He walked up the road to the manor and happy to see Jack waiting at the door who looked at his ruck sack. "Where are you off to?" Jack asked then coughed. "Here" Conrad replied smiling "Simon asked me to stay overnight to look after you". "God sake Conrad I am not a kid" Jack said doing his eye rolling "you don't need to stay". "Tough" Conrad replied "If you complain any more I will sleep with you" he said jokingly. Jack laughed "Don't tempt me Conrad" he replied putting his arm around Conrad's shoulder "seriously". Conrad looked at him and grinned "You fancy me then?" he asked chuckling. Jack kissed him on the cheek "What on earth gave you that idea" he said winking "friends first and foremost". Conrad smiled and nodded "Of course I know, right what grub you got I am hungry?" he asked. Jack laughed and took him to the kitchen "You can go for a swim if you want I will watch". "Pervert" Conrad replied unable to hide his joy and some inexplicable reason why felt incredibly relaxed. Jack was nearly back to himself but still tired and after dinner they had a slow walk around the manor grounds. Jack testing Conrad on each plant they passed until dusk had fallen and they headed back to the manor. Conrad picked up his ruck sack and walked up the magnificent staircase to the upper level, following Jack down a long corridor until they reached the far left side of the manor and Jack opened the doors to the bedroom. "Holy moly" Conrad exclaimed looking at the room and size of the bed. "Your room is next door Conrad" Jack explained "I will show you". "No it's okay" Conrad replied but unable to actually come out with the words. Jack looked at him "You're straight Conrad, sleeping together is not a good thing" he said. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "The bed is big enough, just don't try anything" he said grinning. Jack shook his head "Alright but keep your underwear on and get the RHS Soil Guide out". "So you want to talk dirty with me" Conrad said laughing and jumping on the bed. Jack undressed and slipped in to bed naked and opened the book sitting up, he was gay and well Conrad was undressing so he looked. Conrad caught sight of Jack watching him in the mirror on the wall and poked his tongue out making Jack laugh, he still watched until he climbed on to the other side of the bed hinting to the book Jack was holding. Conrad had seen Jack without a t-shirt of many times but sitting so close to him he could see the little patch of chest hair, sparse in quantity it suited Jack's body and trailed down in a thin line across his abdomen disappearing under the sheet. Every time he held the book up the muscle in his arms would tense forming perfect ovals under the tattoos, he was far from massively muscled but again the proportions sat just right. Conrad had to shake himself out of it several times unable to fathom out why he found Jack's body so tantalisingly perfect. Spending nearly an hour with Jack asking questions all about soil types and how they affect plant growth. Conrad doing his best and only needing to refer to the book three times to be sure Jack wasn't trying to catch him out. Conrad too the book from Jack and closed it leaning back against the headboard. Jack looked at him "You didn't get offended when I watched you undress?" he asked. Conrad glanced at him "No" he replied putting the book down "known you way too long to be bothered by it". Jack smiled "I still find it strange how I watched you grow in to this" he said waving his hand at Conrad. "In to what?" Conrad asked. Jack laughed "This man sitting here beside me, you were only an annoying kid when we met". "Was I that annoying then?" Conrad asked with a shocked look on his face. "God yes" Jack replied smiling "but I loved having you around, you were so eager to learn". Conrad nodded "Does Simon like me?" he asked out of the blue. Jack laughed "He tolerates you and understands how close we have grown as friends" he replied. "Sleep time and don't get any ideas" Conrad said making light of it. Jack laughed "Same goes to you" he replied grinning at Conrad. Conrad turned the light off and laid on his side facing away from Jack, he was tired but his head was questioning if Jack suspected anything. Maybe he was giving off some secret signal that he wanted to be gay, he sat up startled scared by his own thought turning to apologise to Jack and laid back down. Jack woke in the morning lying on his back he lifted his had and saw Conrad on his stomach, his arm and hand rested across Jack's body 'god I want to fuck you Conrad' he said under his breath. His morning wood was harder than ever and any other guy he would have been balls deep in them by now. Conrad rolled on to his back taking his arm with him allowing Jack to slip of out bed and get coffee. Conrad woke at the soft footsteps Jack made crossing the large bedroom dressed in his underwear. The door closed softly and Conrad sat up realising he had shifted over during his sleep and must have been sleeping very close to Jack. A big grin broadened on his face 'I slept with a man' he said laying back down quiet contentment. Jack returned with a coffee and laughed at the very happy looking Conrad then went to shower. The whole of Sunday they spent in the garden mostly naked apart from shorts, it gave Conrad plenty of opportunity to pay lot more attention to Jack. The heavy humidity and body sweating his every close to Conrad let him catch the natural manly scent of his body that was having the strangest effect on Conrad, it was like an intoxicating drug producing an allure of its own and how he was all man despite being gay. Charlie arrived in London and got to auntie Carol's just after midday, on Monday he had to finalise some paperwork at the Naval College but today he spent time catching up with his auntie. Charlie and Conrad loved their auntie like a second mum and she was the only person who could handle both of them growing up which allowed their own mother to have a little break from two energetic boys running around the house. In the afternoon he met up with his cousin Max and they went for a drink along the King's Road. Max was 24 and married to a most charming girl Helen but she was not a streak on Serena who Charlie was dating but they got on very well. Charlie happily joked about Conrad and this Fiona girl he was seeing and at the time very keen on her until he just lost interest in her completely. Max nodded and told him that Conrad never spoke about her and seemed to be more focused on flowers. They were meeting Helen at auntie Carol's place for Sunday dinner, Max and Charlie left the bar and walked along the road. "Christ that bar is busy for Sunday afternoon" Charlie remarked "reckon they must have a happy hour going on". Max laughed "Come on Charlie look closely" he said. "Oh man" Charlie replied "gay bar alert" he chuckled "shall we flirt walking past?" he asked. "Fuck no" Max replied "several straight guys have got beaten up here" he said. "Right so act normally or should we cross over?" Charlie asked. "Don't be daft, anyway it is a notorious pick up bar" Max replied using air quotes to signify it. Harry leaned forward and saw the familiar face walking towards the bar, he stepped out of the bar to get a better look but the guy didn't even seem to register him or even that he knew him. Harry thought he would never see the guy again having fallen hopelessly in love with the so called straight guy who happily took Arab cock for money. Harry's mate Steve sat watching him in his trance like state giggling at him until he saw the person walking towards the bar. "Isn't that the guy you punched?" Steve asked nodding in Charlie's direction. Harry nodded "Oi" he called out several times getting annoyed that the guy was ignoring him. Max looked at Charlie "That guy is calling you I think" he said. Charlie looked confused "Me?" he asked "I don't think so" he said taking a look at Harry. Harry walked up and stood in front of Charlie "You stood me up!" he said "I should punch you again". Charlie looked at him "Just try it and see what happens" he replied "what do you mean stood you up?". "For a drink a two weeks ago" Harry replied "I sat here waiting all night for you". Charlie laughed "I don't think so mate I wasn't even in London" he replied then opened his mouth "Conrad!". Max looked at Charlie "Ties in when Conrad was here" he confirmed to him. "I suppose you think it is funny standing people up" Harry said now looking quite upset. Charlie looked at him "Sorry I never stood you up, I think you met my twin Conrad" he explained. Harry stood there shaking his head "Very clever, a twin brother and does he like Arab cock as well?". Charlie and Max looked at each other "What do you mean?" Charlie replied facing up to him clenching his fist. Harry mocked him "Come on how much did you earn getting fucked in the back of his limousine?". Max had to hold Charlie back "Leave it Charlie" Max said "he is probably winding you up". "What is that suppose to mean?" Harry asked now looking at Max. Max looked at Harry "We are not for any trouble so go back in to your little bar and be gay" he said not afraid of him. Harry looked down his nose at them both "Fucking twin brother now I have heard everything" he said. Charlie angrily fumbled getting his phone out "Here my twin and me if you don't believe me" he said. Harry looked at the phone "God, I'm so sorry" he said quietly "Where is he?" he asked looking at Charlie. "At home in Hampshire" Charlie replied "What you said about him..." he started to ask. "Forget it" Harry said stepping back unable to think straight. Charlie grabbed his arm forcing him to stay "No you don't, tell me what is this all about?" he demanded. Harry looked nervously at Charlie "Seriously it was nothing just a game" he said. Charlie let go of him "Some game" he said watching Harry sheepishly stepping away then stopping. "Listen can you give him my number?" Harry asked almost pleading. Charlie studied him carefully figuring there was more he was not saying "Tell me Why?" he asked. Harry looked at him "Never mind" he said walking inside the bar. Max looked at Charlie who was about to go in after him "Shit that was weird" he said holding Charlie back again. Charlie looked at Max "Your telling me" he replied "the way he looked at me before he knew about Conrad". Max watched Charlie shaking his head "If you ask me he likes Conrad and I don't mean just like" Max said. Harry turned and saw the two guys going on their way, he now knew the guy was called Conrad. It seemed like the last few weeks had been totally crazy and now this his twin brother and he may have just outed Conrad by accident. They walked on quickly running late for dinner talking about this Harry and how weird it wall was. Charlie had never seen another man look at him in such a way, he couldn't describe it, one thing he did know it was no malicious or nasty look more of a longing. He knew there was more to this and would need to have it out with Conrad when he got back home. A lot of things were starting to making sense in Charlie's head, the way Fiona just fizzled out and now this. Was it true he was selling himself for sex? It was a disgusting notion that his twin had stooped that low. At that moment he wondered if he really knew his twin at all now and why all the secrecy. After dinner Max took Charlie outside for chat seeing how distracted he had been all through dinner. "This afternoon has bothered you hasn't it?" Max said sitting down next to him in the garden. Charlie nodded "Surely he didn't sell out for sex?" he asked Max. "Oh" Max replied raising his eyebrow "I thought it would have been about him being gay". Charlie sat there quiet for a moment "Gay thing doesn't bother me" he replied "selling himself for sex!". "I know he talked about sorting out money for that expensive exam he wants to take" Max replied thinking. "But whoring himself out?" Charlie said looking upset "why would he do such a thing". Max patted his cousins leg "I know, but if this guy offered a lot of money wouldn't you?" he asked. Charlie turned to Max with a shocked look on his face "If I was gay maybe for a one off" he replied. Max shrugged his shoulders "Well maybe that is what Conrad did" he suggested. Charlie leaned forward "Do you think it is true though or was this guy playing a game?". Max sat back in his chair "Who can say Charlie, I think you need to speak to Conrad" he said. Charlie looked at Max "It doesn't bother you?" he asked looking surprised at his remark "if he is gay?". "No" Max said "whoever or whatever he is still Conrad" he replied giving Charlie a knowing look. Charlie sat up "I bet it is hanging around at that manor house, that gardener" he said "fuck!". "Calm down Charlie" Max put his hand on his shoulder "you don't know anything for sure and what do you mean?". Charlie looked at him "He has hung around with the gardener since he was 8, bet he groomed him". "Charlie" Max looked sternly at him "don't make conclusions like that, hasn't thig guy taught Conrad of the years?" he asked. Charlie nodded unable to speak "Conrad has his head screwed on he wouldn't have been fooled" Max told him. "Yeah your right" Charlie said in relief "What about this guy we met today?" he asked. Max smiled "I think he is in love with Conrad" he said "he was really upset you know". "Oh god Max, what do I do?" Charlie asked. Max chuckled "Just done go at Conrad like a bull in a china shop" he replied "you could end up hurting each other". Later that evening Max and Helen walked back to their flat and nearing the gay bar they saw Harry again sitting at a table on his own nursing a soft drink just looking at it. Helen said hello to a couple of the gay guys she knew from the area that were having a drink. "Give me a moment I need to speak to that guy" Max said and Helen looked at him strangely "will explain later". Max walked over to the table and sat down "What is your name?" he asked waiting for him to look up. Harry stared at the glass "Harry" he replied solemnly. "I bet today was a shock finding out Conrad had a twin brother" Max said trying to engage Harry. Harry looked up "I didn't even know his name" he said and Max could clearly see the hurt in his eyes. "Did you and Conrad do anything?" Max asked "only you seem to be very upset". "No" Harry looked down at his drink again "I punched him for calling me queer". Max chuckled looking at him "Conrad isn't usually like that he is very placid normally". Harry turned his glass around "It was never meant to be I guess, so much for him being straight". "I don't know for sure if Conrad is gay" Max said pausing "give me your number and I will send it to him". Harry looked up "So it was no joke, they are really twins?" he asked. "Yes" Max nodded "I don't know what went on when he left my place at night but he might be quietly ashamed". Harry sipped his coke "I got butterflies in my stomach every time I saw him walking past" he admitted. Max smiled "I can promise anything Harry, I will give him your number but the rest is up to him" he said. Harry gave the stranger his mobile number then Max stood and walked over to his wife trying to explain as best he could without knowing all the details. He decided he would wait until next weekend to send the number to Conrad after he had spoken to Charlie and find out if he had broached the subject with Conrad. It took only a few minutes to get his paperwork delivered and signed at the Naval college any by mid morning Charlie was on his way home. In his head he was playing it over and over how the conversation should go with Conrad until the train pulled in to the station and he walked the 20 minutes to Hibiscus Drive. Charlie looked along the road to the manor fighting his urge to go up there and punch to the lights out of the gardener. His parents at work Conrad was sat outside head buried in his book and sketching different plant leaves that was part of the big exam he would be taking. He never realised that drawing was going to play such an important part of botany science studies. Charlie walked in to the house and stood in the kitchen watching Conrad who looked just like Conrad. He poured a couple of glasses of water and walked in to the garden. Conrad looked up "Hey nice trip to London?" he asked sitting back in his chair. Charlie placed the water down "Thanks" Conrad said "What did you do up there?" he asked. Charlie sat down ignoring the question "You hate drawing" he said looking at the sketches. "Yeah, getting better at it the more I draw them" Conrad replied "Jack has been a god send helping me". "Jack, Jack, Jack" Charlie said causing Conrad to look at him and put his pencil down. "Out with it" Conrad said "you always do this when something bothers you". Charlie put his glass down "Does he touch you?" he asked "Jack, has he ever touched you?". Conrad sat opened mouth for a minute "What sort of fucking question is that?" he asked looking angry. "Tell me Conrad" Charlie asked raising his voice "did he stick his dick in you or get you to suck him off?. Conrad saw red and blew up throwing the chair away and lunging across swiping his fist and just missing Charlie 'Come on then' Charlie screamed at him standing up and moving quickly around the table to get at Conrad. For the first time ever they exchanged punches in anger, Charlie landing one that cut Conrad just above his left eye and Conrad managed to land a couple on Charlies stomach and arm. Falling over each other in a heap trying to restrain each other and throwing punches wildly. Charlie's anger and adrenaline allowing him to easily overpower Conrad and putting him in a head lock where he rained down punch after punch until Conrad begged him to stop. Charlie let him go and pushed him down on the patio. Conrad's tears mixed with blood now dripping from his nose, Charlie broke down unable to believe what he had just done to his brother. "Oh shit I'm so sorry Conrad" Charlie said sitting down hugging him "I'm so sorry" he repeated. "What the fuck has come over you?" Conrad asked shrugging him off. Charlie sat there head in his hands "I just want to know if Jack has ever made advances on you". "Why?" Conrad asked confused even more now "he has never touched me" he said making it clear. "I'm sorry" Charlie said "Only someone thought I was you in London" he said "and I don't know what to make of it". Conrad quickly looked at Charlie "Who?" he asked in a scared voice. "Some kid at that gay bar on Kings Road" Charlie told him "said he punched you then you stood him up". Conrad nodded "Oh yeah, he seriously thought I would turn up!" he exclaimed. "Are you?" Charlie asked watching him "just tell me if you are". Conrad sat there wiping the blood from his nose "I don't know" he replied. Charlie shook his head "What do you mean you don't know?" he asked helping to clean Conrad up. "Is it bad?" Conrad asked and Charlie looked at him weirdly "the damage to my face?" he asked annoyingly. Charlie shook his head "Cut above the eye, bloody nose" he replied "no secrets Conrad please". Conrad looked at him "Seriously I don't know Charlie" he said honestly "I did do it for money". "You had sex for money!" Charlie exclaimed "whore" he chuckled "was it with a man?" he asked. Conrad nodded looking down "I did it several evenings with him I saw the money and just did it". Charlie kissed his brother on the forehead "As long as that Jack has never touched you" he said again. "What is this hang up you have with Jack?" Conrad asked "I told you he never laid a finger on me, never". "I believe you" Charlie said "kind of jealous that you have such a good friendship with him". Conrad smiled "He has taught me so much Charlie, really helped me prepare for exams, everything" he said. "I know" Charlie replied "So how much did you make selling yourself" he asked smirking. "Fuck off" Conrad replied laughing "quite a bit, some rich Arab guy paid me £9k". "No fucking way!" Charlie replied looking surprised and shocked "you must be quite an ass to fuck then". Conrad sat there looking at the bloody tissue "They call it gay for pay" he told Charlie. "How come you don't know if you are or not, I mean did you enjoy it?" Charlie asked. "Not really it was money" Conrad said "and this guy I sort of met well... yeah he is cute". Charlie stood up and helped Conrad to his feet "Your so gay" he said to Conrad "I still love you". "Of course you do" Conrad replied "or I will tell mum you beat me up". "Oh no bro, you started it and went for me" Charlie replied chuckling putting his arm around his shoulder. Conrad stopped walking "It is going to change us isn't it?" he said "If I am gay". "Nah" Charlie replied "You know I will never let you forget you sold your arse though" he laughed. Conrad cleaned himself up as best he could but unable to hide the bruise above his eyebrow. He stared at his reflection in the mirror wondering what had become of him, the realness of his attraction to men over women still weighed heavily on him but he couldn't help smiling. Dinner that evening was quite surreal for both boys with their mother pestering them wanting to know what happened. They both tried to explain it was a genuine blow up and Jody sat there looking at Eddie commenting that 20 years before they had a fight was really good going, she told them that if they were younger they would have been grounded without technology for a month. Wednesday morning Conrad walked to the manor and meet Jack to do some cuttings in the greenhouse on a hybrid hibiscus they were working on together. He noticed the bruise and cut above his eye and said nothing until later that morning. Aware that Conrad didn't seem to be there and was getting inpatient with his silence that was so unusual for him. Jack handed Conrad a pot "You want to talk?" he asked watching Conrad take the pot. "About what?" Conrad asked putting the pot down and looking at him. Jack indicated to the bruise "That" he said "and you are clearly not yourself". Conrad stared blankly at the pot on the table "How did you know you was gay?" he asked. Jack laughed then stopped seeing the serious look on his face "I like fucking men and it just felt right". Conrad looked at him "I think I might be" he said "stop looking at my bruise". "I have known you a long time Conrad you certainly don't seem gay or inclined that way" Jack replied. "I err.." Conrad stuttered "had sex for money with a man a few weeks back" he confessed. "Oh" Jack said unsure what to make of this revelation "so who gave you the bruise?" he asked. Conrad threw some soil in the pot "Charlie, we had a serious fight, first one ever". "And let me guess... You told him about you having sex for money?" Jack speculated and Conrad nodded. "Sort of that" Conrad said "he also asked if you had ever touched me". Jack grinned "I hope you told him the truth" he said "I would never do that to you". "Of course I did" Conrad replied like he needed to tell him that "doesn't mean I don't love you in my way". Jack chuckled "Conrad loves me" he said dreamily then laughing "sorry I shouldn't mock you". Conrad put the pot down again "Can I kiss you?" he blurted out to Jack. "No" Jack replied straight away "I don't want to ruin what we have". "Please" Conrad asked again going red "I just want to try it, I need to know if I am". Jack looked at him long and hard and couldn't deny he would like nothing more than to kiss Conrad, he also knew that Conrad was probably going through all sorts of emotions trying to understand himself properly. Jack stood up and turned Conrad around on his seat to face him, gently cupping Conrad's face in his hands he looked deeply in to his eyes and moved his head closer. Knowing this would test his resolve but Conrad didn't move and allowed Jack's lips to brush against his own momentarily. There was no kiss, just a touch but it was enough to cause Conrad to close his eyes briefly and elicit a soothing moan. Jack looked at him waiting for Conrad to fight him off, there was nothing, he moved in again and applied more pressure and kissed his lips. Yet again Conrad just made that erotic moan and rubbed his lips together. He decided now or never and leant forward kissing Conrad properly, within seconds their lips parted and Jack slipped his tongue in kissing him passionately. He felt Conrad's hand touching his arm softly, moving his arm around Conrad's neck holding and locking him in to the kiss he felt an electricity that had never appeared with any other man he had kissed. It was like Conrad was willing him to do this, he was responding kissing Jack back, his arms moving around Jack's waist holding him. Fighting the urge to continue Jack pulled back releasing Conrad. "Oh fuck" Jack said putting his hands on his head looking up through the glass to the sky. Conrad was aroused and that was Jack's doing "Sorry" he simply said hiding his erection under the table. Jack said nothing more and got back to helping Conrad with the cutting and grafting. Slight embarrassment between them remained for a several minutes, Conrad definitely felt something after kissing Jack, a type of feeling he never had with any of the girlfriends. To him it was clear and now he began to struggle with that feeling he had been fighting with unknowingly for several years. Conrad finished the grafting of the plant and handed it to Jack "Thanks" he said smiling at him. Jack smiled back "You're a good kisser Conrad" he said breaking the ice "gay... I am not so sure about". Conrad looked at him "I got more turned on kissing you than any of my girlfriends" he confessed. "Probably just a reaction to something new" Jack suggested wiping the potting table down. Conrad nodded "Maybe" he replied "it won't make things weird between us will it?" he asked. Jack smiled "Only if you make it weird" he replied standing up "come on lets go get a drink". Simon was busy finalising the arrangements for this weekends party he was hosting, completely unaware of what was happening in the greenhouse at the bottom of the garden hidden out of view. He sent one last text out reminding each one to bring a bottom guy no older than 30 with them. That evening Moham had his chauffeur drive past the bar several times unable to locate the guy he wanted to take to the weekend away. At 10pm he spotted Harry walking out of the bar and instructed the chauffeur to pull over. Harry had been out with Steve to the movies and stopped by the bar for a soft drink before heading home. Walking past the limousine the window went down and Moham beckoned him over "Moham. Feeling talkative tonight" Harry said knowing that Moham wouldn't reply. Moham looked at him and opened the door "I want to talk to you" he said gesturing to the seat. Harry looked shocked and climbed in with the door closing "What do you want to talk about?" he asked. "The blond lad I had where is he?" Moham asked. Harry was about to ask Moham what the information was worth but thought better of it "No idea" he replied. Moahm sat there and puffed on his cigar "Are you sure?" he said without looking at Harry. "Yes, I can't find him" he replied brushing the smoke away with his hand. "Come to a party on Saturday and Sunday in the country" Moham offered to Harry "it will pay well". Harry cocked his head to one side "Money is irrelevant Moham" he replied. Moham raised an eyebrow "You get to spend the night with a man and get paid nicely. No weird shit". "You promise?" Harry asked "I mean no drugs or anything weird like that?". Moahm smiled "It is all very above board Harry, it just has to be very discreet" he said. Harry thought for a moment "One condition" he said watching Moham turn to look at him. Moham smiled "Name it but I don't promise anything" he replied. "If I am travelling with you don't smoke those cigars in the car" Harry said quite forthright. Moham laughed "Don't worry we won't be travelling for long and dress smartly" he replied. Harry nodded "Okay" he said noticing they were driving across the Thames. He turned to look at Moham who was putting his cigar down then smiling at Harry he indicate for him for drop his trousers. He knew protesting wouldn't help since he was already a captive audience in the limousine. Unusually for Moham he watched Harry whilst undoing his trousers and pulling them down. Moham sat back and Harry looked at the bulge within Moham's underwear, catching his eyes they indicated down hinting for Harry and work on his cock. Harry was a little perplexed and he had never been asked to do this by Moham. Moving his hand over to the bulge Harry could feel it already stirring from the dormant state, Moham rolled his head back shifting forward a little, his hand catching Harry behind neck forcing him down. Kissing the bulge through the fabric he slowly worked the underwear down revealing the thick hard cock that stood a hefty eight inches. He had to check again looking at Moham who had a grin on his face looking down at Harry, gently slipping his lips around the head tasting him for the first time. Taking more and more in to his mouth Harry was drooling copious amounts of saliva trying to coat the cock and make it easier to suck. Even with the little experience he had at blowing cock this was difficult to manage and making his jaw ache. He tried but could only make it two thirds of the way down before gagging and coughing, coming up for hair Moham quickly pulled Harry up pushing him over the back seat. Moham pulled his underwear down and grabbed the soft peachy buns of his arse in his hands. Harry groaned and braced himself now feeling the cock rubbing at his hole teasing it open with gentle nudges until it finally gave. Moham edged the head in looking down at the expanding ass engulfing his cock, the dark shade of his cock against the peachy whiteness of the ass was begging to be taken. Still Harry braced for the full penetration knowing how swiftly Moham took his paid victim. Instead he moaned and gasped feeling Moham pull the head out and push back in repeating this several times. He watched the hole expand then contract until it almost closed before pushing back in. The hole got slicker with the precum flooding out of his cock, each time he pushed the head back in he was now allowing more of his shaft to follow. Harry continued moaning and for once began to enjoy being fucked by Moham, he could feel more and more of the cock filling his arse. The scratchy feeling from the abundance of pubes started rubbing against his hole telling him Moham was fully inside. Moham's arms slipped around his waist and chest, the fucking started with more gentle tones than Harry had ever experienced. The momentum was still fast and the force was building up steadily. Moham tightened his hold around Harry and his head fell forward onto his back, his hips pushed up hard and Moham moaned enjoying the feeling the his balls tightening and releasing their load. Up along his hard long shaft jettisoning out and in to Harry's body. Harry could feel the first thick load of seed entering his body with some force, it didn't end there with Moham experiencing a big orgasm himself he continued shooting volleys of his thick seed like he was trying to get Harry pregnant with each release. Relief across his face when he felt Moham relax knowing the delivery was complete he winced slightly in pain with Moham dragging him from the position and rolling him to the one side eventually ending up sitting on Moahm's lap. He winced in even more pain with his arse settling down deep on Moham's cock, the arms around his waist held him there for about fifteen minutes until Moham pushed his hips up. Harry steadied himself like he was in control this time and slowly rode Moham's cock. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced, his soft moans of immense pleasure and feeling every inch of Moham inside him, enjoyment of being in control of the sex between them. He wanted to play with himself but held back knowing Moham didn't approve of it, Moham liked his pleasure not anyone elses. Hary could feel the change and slight swelling in his arse, Moham moaning in his deep growling sound that got louder. Crossing Westminster bridge Moham pulled Harry down hard, his body pushed up depositing his second load with precise accuracy just as they turned the corner by Big Ben that was striking 11pm. Harry had a secret laugh feeling the pulsing in Moham's cock almost in time with each bong from the bell but failing to reach 11 strikes before he was pulled back against Moham, resting his arse still impaled of the cock that showed no sign of softening. Harry slipped off and fingered his ass gently but as suspected it was fairly dry, the two loads were planted deep in his arse. Importantly though he had experienced a very different sexual game with Moham. The limousine turned on the Kings road and harry finished dressing. Moham handed him £1k and opened the door when the limousine came to a stop. Harry arranged to meet Moham at midday on Saturday and stepping out the limousine he looked back and saw a Moham smiling for once after business was concluded. Harry tried to relive what had just happened with Moham, although he still got paid it was a very different experience. Quite looking forward to the weekend he walked home, he could do with getting out of London and anyway the party sounded like fun. Harry thought that Moham was bringing him along to spend the night with him that got him even more excited. He couldn't forget about Moham bringing up Conrad, he was still a little disturbed and annoyed harbouring a lot of resentment and disappointed feelings that he just couldn't help. Conrad had indeed become a bit of an enigma, an infatuation and one he just didn't know what to do about.

Part 2 - The Early Years Hibiscus drive sat just outside a major Hampshire town and only 2 hours by road in to London. It was one of the wealthy gated areas all named after flowers and all relatively the same format comprising large family homes leading down to a cul-de-sac. In total each drive had 13 houses except Hibiscus Drive which was a little more special, along each side of the road stood the large beautiful family homes, 5 each side laid out in sprawling grounds. A the bottom in the cul-de-sac was a small roundabout and the large wrought iron gates to Hibiscus Manor, the view through the gates in to the mansions courtyard was the only way of seeing the place since it was surrounded by high walls for maximum privacy. Along the wall either side of the gates were rows of hibiscus flowers maintained by the gardener, that and the mansion made this place unique. No other residential drive in this area had a mansion of this size. Most people in the drive knew the mansion was owned by one person, his name was Simon who was a tech billionaire and a known recluse who liked his privacy but was never short of visitors at weekends and evenings. There were photos of him in his early 30's and after he made his fortune and brought the three family homes in the cul-de-sac knocking them down and building the mansion that stood there today. Through the heavy iron gates the open courtyard took you up to the large double fronted front doors with two columns each side framing the entrance. Either side of the doors were six Georgian style windows and the upper level contained 18 windows of the same style. No one had ever seen behind the front of the imposing mansion. One thing for sure it was big sitting on an even larger plot of land. The walls stood 9 feet high and topped with barbed wire and overlooked by security cameras. Conrad, Charlie and their parents moved on to Hibiscus Drive when they were 7 years old in to number 8, next door was number 10 then the cul-de-sac. The house was nothing in comparison to the mansion but it had five bedrooms, two lounges and a large family room overlooking the garden that lead to a wooded are with a stream then to Hyacinth Drive. their parents Jody and Eddie where in their mid twenties the day they moved here and worked locally, it was Eddie's parents who brought them the house when they left the UK moving to Australia to be with Eddie's sister and growing family. From the time they moved in Conrad and Charlie lead a wonderful life with hardly any traffic to worry about they would scoot up and down the road and do 3 turns on the roundabout by the mansion and head back. Saturday's were always the same with Charlie going off to football for most of the day. Conrad would get his bike out and cycle up the road round the roundabout and back down. There was one other thing you could rely on Saturday mornings was Jack the gardener for Hibiscus Manor. At roughly 11am he was always tending to the flower beds along the wall outside the mansion and the roundabout. Jack was always at the manor during the day working in the sprawling grounds behind the manor, he was in his mid twenties when Conrad first met him. Tall and pretty muscular with tattoo sleeves he often walked around with no t-shirt on and very skimpy shorts in the summer. He had longish hair tied back in a pony tail that was jet black, a moustache and thin line of a beard running from his lower lip to just under his chin. He definitely cut a fine figure and many of the ladies along Hibiscus Drive would often talk to him seeking advice on usually ending up with a few hibiscus plants for their front gardens, this included Conrad's mother. The general feeling of community was evident along Hibiscus Drive except with the owner of the manor who as always remained aloof and private. As the weeks passed in to the depths of summer Jack would often say hello to Conrad, he would usually stop and watch Jack for a minute without saying anything then cycle on. One particular Saturday Conrad was missing Charlie and his mother Jody, was at wits end with him suggesting things he could do. The seven year old Conrad cycled up and down the road slowly doing three turns around the roundabout and cycling back. On his return leg he saw Jack brining a wheelbarrow of plants out the front gates and was just getting busy with the flower bed to the left of the gates. "Hi Conrad, Charlie playing football?" Jack asked being on first name terms with him now. Conrad stopped his bike "Yes, he is away all day" he replied sounding sad "What are you doing?" he asked. Jack looked up and smiled "Changing some of the plants over" he replied walking over to the wheelbarrow. Conrad watched him for a moment "Why?" he now asked. Jack chuckled "Well these are a little damaged and need nursing in the greenhouse" he replied. "Oh, like a hospital you mean?" Conrad replied leaning over his handle bars showing some interest. "Yeah I suppose you can look at it that way" Jack replied "you can help if you are bored" he offered. Conrad contemplated for a moment "Will I get dirty?" he asked "only you have dirt smudges on your face". Jack laughed shaking his head "Gardening is a dirty job Conrad" he said "your hands might get dirty". Conrad laid his bike down "I don't mind dirty hands" he said "Charlie gets really dirty at football". "Is that why you don't play?" Jack asked watching Conrad sit down beside him. "Yes and I hate playing it" Conrad replied "do I dig holes?" he asked getting excited. Jack was not the kind of person who had time for kids or enjoyed being around them. But there was something different about Conrad and the way he sat diligently watching and listening to Jack talk. A bit of boredom that day lead Conrad down a long term interest in horticulture and a friendship with Jack. He explained about the hibiscus plant and reeling off all the different parts of it, Conrad surprised Jack picking up the information so quickly and able to talk about the plant like he had known about it for years. He proved to be more than competent at treating the plant delicately and planting it correctly. Conrad's mother realised she hadn't seen him cycle past for a couple of hours and frantically ran out of the house and spotting his bike on the grass verge of the roundabout. Jody ran up the road and saw Conrad with a plant in his hand and became anxious and angry that he was digging them up. "Conrad what are doing?" Jody called at him coming to a stop "put it back immediately you naughty boy". Jack came out through the gate carrying some baby plants "It's okay he has been helping" he said. Jody looked at Jack "Sorry I thought for a moment he was digging them up" she said in relief. Jack smiled and picked up the plants Conrad had dug up "Nice job Conrad you got all the root system". "Sorry mum, I didn't mean to scare you" Conrad said standing up looking upset. Jody put her arm around him "You should have told us, you have been gone nearly 2 hours". Jack walked over with a tray of plants "Here Conrad these are for you to grow". "Wow" Conrad said gleefully "thanks" he said smiling. "Your welcome" Jack replied "Next Saturday do you want to help me with the other side?" he asked. Conrad jumped "Oh yes please, can I mum?" he pleaded with her. "Yes" Jody replied then looked at Jack "Are you sure you don't mind Jack?" she asked. "It is a pleasure teaching him" Jack replied "You better get those planted today" he said to Conrad. "Yes I will do" Conrad said walking over to pick his bike up. "Maybe I can come and check on them next Saturday for you?" Jack suggested and Conrad nodded. Conrad thanked him again, his mother was pleased that at last he had shown an interest in something. Over the weeks and months saw a beautiful friendship both with Jack and flowers growing, spending time with Jack who every Saturday got him more and more interested in horticulture and was loving the results watching his own flower bed in the back garden blossoming. A few times Conrad was even lucky enough to be allowed in to the grounds of the manor and the greenhouse where Jack did most of his cultivating. This was only allowed when the owner was away which was quite often. Conrad would sit there watching and asking questions through his growing interest, although never allowed near the manor itself he didn't care and just loved the time there happily pushing the wheelbarrow and help weed the numerous flowering beds around the expansive gardens. Many of the plants towered over Conrad and designed to hide much of the manor house but provide exceptional views from the terrace across the grounds. Jack would walk along and point to a plant asking Conrad the name both in Latin and English. Every birthday and Christmas Jack brought Conrad books on horticulture. By the time Conrad was 11 years old Jack could give him a plant and tell him what plant to put it next to without any further guidance. He also did most of the gardening at his family home now and diligently looked after the flower bed at the front with the abundance of hibiscus plants making some of the neighbours a little jealous. Each house along the road had an hibiscus bed against the pavement, they soon asked Conrad to tend to their flower beds one by one earning him some extra cash. Charlie would occasionally come along and sit chatting to Conrad moving from house to house and also a little jealous that his brother had been inside the manor grounds. Conrad had already made his mind up this is where he saw his future with plants. Once cold Saturday in December when Conrad was 13 years old and Jack had just celebrated his 31st birthday he was with Jack in the greenhouse. The owner was supposed to be out for the day and Conrad was making conversation with Jack when he realised they were not alone. Simon stood at the door to the greenhouse and Conrad turned and saw him properly for the first time ever. "Jack!" he said loudly "Who is this?" Simon asked sounding incredibly angry. Jack dropped the terracotta pot jumping "Simon!" he replied turning quickly "I'm sorry let me explain". Simon looked at Conrad "Get rid of the kid then come to the study" he demanded walking away. Conrad looked frightened "I got you into trouble" he said picking up his coat. Jack laughed "Don't worry Conrad I am not in trouble, he just lacks any social skills" he said laughing. Jack walked Conrad to the gate "I will pop by later and help you with your flower bed" he said. "Thanks and I am sorry" Conrad said again. Jack smiled "You have nothing to be sorry about, don't worry" he said saying good bye to him. Conrad watched the gate close and Jack who stormed across the courtyard opening the front door and banging it shut loudly. He gulped noticing how angry Jack was and it frightened him a little, he saw a side to Jack that he had never seen before. Jack slammed the door shut walking across the entrance hall leaving mud marks on the marble floor in his wake. Jack threw open the study door "What the fuck Simon you rude ignorant person, how dare you" he shouted. Jack banged his fist on the desk "You high and mighty piece of shit frightening that young guy" he ranted on. Simon stood looking out the window "Have you finished?" he asked turning around "bit young even for you". "Your disgusting and I have never been so humiliated in my life" Jack stood there flushed in his face. Simon smirked "Not even when I raped you in the greenhouse for being late one morning?" he asked. Jack walked around and stood in front of Simon "Bastard" he said about to slap Simon. Simon grabbed his hands and pushed him over the desk making light work of Jack's jeans letting them slip to the floor. Simon pulled his cock out and rubbed it against Jack's hole then pushed in full force, Jack moaned through the pain and pleasure his arms sending objects on the desk flying on to the floor 'little slut likes my toxic cock in his ass' Simon said thrusting hard in to Jack. His hips rapidly pumping his cock deep with purpose, he never even hit the five minute mark before he held Jack's shoulders down and grunted planting his viral seed deep inside the gardeners arse. Simon kissed his shoulder "Don't bring anyone on the grounds you know I hate it" he said. Jack pushed his ass back "No, I want you to allow Conrad" he replied standing up. "Why?" Simon asked putting his cock away. "I like teaching him" Jack replied "he is interested in horticulture and very bright" he informed Simon. Simon chuckled "So am I but the kind where I plant my seed" he said slapping Jack's ass. "Your just a dirty old poz man" Jack replied doing up his jeans and smiling at Simon. Simon laughed shaking his head "I'm only 10 years older than you" he replied. "So can I?" Jack asked again sitting on the desk "he has been coming in to the garden for 6 years". "You cheeky bugger" Simon replied looking shocked "who else are you sneaking in to the gardens?". Jack smiled "No one, he is a really nice kid lives at number 8" he replied "I have never seen anyone grow so interested like Conrad". "Is that how all the houses now have nice hibiscus flower beds along the road" Simon asked. Jack nodded and Simon returned to looking out the window "Okay but not in the house" he said. "I would say thank you but gratitude is lost on you" Jack said picking up the items off the floor. "You will pay for that later" Simon said still looking out the window "Bay tree needs attention". Jack walked over and kissed him "Next subject for Conrad to learn about then" he replied and walked out. Standing there looking out of the window Simon smiled watching the reflection of Jack leaving, at 41 he had changed a lot since making his money. From a skinny nerd to a muscular attractive guy well presented but a total devious pig in bed. He was not massively endowed but his seven inches of thick pozzing cock never missed it's target. Simon hosted the occasional sex party for many wealthy London and foreign men to spend a night in private with a guy at the mansion. It was almost like a secret society club, some would fly in from abroad and Simon would often fly to their sex parties. He had no idea how many guys he had converted deliberately or not so as he was never interested in them. They were an arse and it had to be bred. Both Jack and he were not stupid and knew they were highly toxic barebackers and stealthers. Most guys never had seconds or thirds unless they were hot or poz already. Jack was the only person Simon was close to on an intimate level, not partners by any means since they both loved their sexual independence. Sharing a secretive bond ever since Simon pozzed Jack unknowingly years ago, from then on they remained close as friends and fuck buddies. Jack knew Simon inside out and knew what made him tick, he therefore knew Simon could trust him with Conrad. As Conrad grew up understanding more about the world he had some suspicions that underneath Jack was gay, several times he wondered if he was as well since he spent a lot of time with Jack. Quickly burying those thoughts deep in his mind the uncertainty forgotten about, after all Jack was no different from anyone else in his eyes. Shortly after his 16th birthday Conrad was now visiting every Saturday and sometimes Sunday even when Simon was home, he only saw him a few times but never really to speak to since he mostly talked to Jack about changes to the garden. One Saturday morning Conrad came running through the grounds towards the greenhouse holding a letter. Nearly tripping over in his to get inside the greenhouse and screamed excitedly to Jack that he had been accepted on the horticultural course at a local college. Jack was just as excited and swept Conrad up off his feet in a big hug kissing him on the cheek then quickly put him down remembering he was still very young. Jack sat listening to Conrad rattle on about the course and also the prospect of it leading to sitting some of the RHS official exams. A few weeks on and Jack let Conrad tend to the hedges surrounding the pool and sun terrace to the right of the manor. It was very rare he got to see this side of the garden since it was devoid of plants just hedges to protect the terrace. Conrad was snipping away quietly when he heard the strange sound, peering through the hedge out of curiosity he saw Simon laying down on his stomach on a sun lounger. He opened his eyes wide realising his ass was bouncing up and down making slapping noises. Conrad could just make out that a younger guy was underneath Simon making strange noises in between pleads to get bred. Conrad was stuck unable to look away and transfixed on Simon fucking the guy, it was arousing more than just curiosity making Conrad giggle a little too loudly. Conrad jumped out of his skin when Jack tapped him on the shoulder "Come away" Jack said quietly. "Sorry" Conrad immediately apologise "I won't say anything honest" he said looking embarrassed. Jack chuckled "If you do you would no longer be allowed here" he said as a warning. "Do you do that as well?" Conrad asked Jack completely out of the blue. "Err.." Jack was stumped and knew that at 16 Conrad was at very impressionable age. Conrad stared at Jack "I don't mind" he said "you know if you are gay it doesn't bother me". Jack walked with Conrad "With Simon yes" he eventually replied after a pause then looked at Conrad. "Right, so how that does that work with you both if he is bonking someone now?" Conrad asked. Jack burst out laughing "Get older then I will happily explain" he said "but your too young now". "But are you together?" Conrad asked catching up with Jack. Jack smiled "Not really, we just have a very close bond and a sexual love for each other" he replied. Conrad looked up at him "I really don't mind you being gay" he casually said easing the tension. Jack smiled at him "Good" he replied "I really like our little friendship we have and teaching you" he said. "Me to" Conrad said "you still got a shit load to teach me". "God that school you go to has taught you some bad language" Jack replied then laughed. Jack got his phone out and read the message "Oh, we have been summoned" he said. Conrad looked scared "Surely he doesn't know I saw them?" he asked "is he going to ban me?" he panicked. "Don't be silly Conrad" Jack said reassuringly "Simon maybe many things but he is reasonable". They walked back to the greenhouse and put away the tools and gloves then walked up towards the manor, he was half excited having never been inside but also bricking himself with anxiety and nerves about why they had been summoned. Conrad was amazed by the kitchen where they both took their boots off then walked through and across the large entrance hall towards the lounge where Simon was waiting. Simon nodded to them both walking him "I will cut to the chase what did you see?" he asked Conrad. Conrad looked at Simon "You want the truth or what I should say?" Conrad asked nervously. It certainly stumped Simon and he looked to Jack "What did he see?" he asked. "You know what he saw, I sent him there to clip the hedges "Jack replied rolling his eyes. Simon looked at Conrad "Whatever I saw goes not further than here" Conrad said looking at Simon. It was the most surreal experience, Simon was very imposing with an air of absolute confidence standing there. Conrad did wonder if this front was an intimidation tactic to try and break him. But Conrad was becoming very confident in his own way and stood there staring back at Simon, it was like they were playing to see who would blink or crack first. Simon chuckled and smiled "Drink both of you?" he asked walking and not waiting for an answer. Jack called out Simon "He knows about you and me" causing Simon to turn looking rather differently this time. Simon fetched them both a soda from the fridge and watched Jack put his arm around Conrad's shoulder looking at the two cactus growing in the kitchen. Simon had to admit he actually found it adorable that Jack had taken Conrad under his wings and in the process grew to be good friends. It was some months after and a bit of badgering from Jack that Simon turned a blind eyes to Conrad being in the grounds of Hibiscus Manor. Out of the blue one day Simon invited Conrad to dinner with Jack and himself, his parents a little sceptical at first knowing the rumours of Simon being gay but allowed it since Jack was also going to be there. Conrad dressed in shirt and trousers pressed the button and the wrought iron gates swung open, Jack was at the door to meet him and took him through to the lounge for a drink before dinner. "Welcome Conrad" Simon said standing up "I'm glad you could join us". "It was hit and miss until they knew Jack was going to be here" Conrad said sitting down. Simon looked a little confused "Why Jack?" he asked curiously. "Oh they don't know he is gay" Conrad said taking them both by pleasant surprise. Jack handed Conrad a coke "You haven't told them I am gay?" he asked. "No" Conrad replied "they would have stopped me being friends with you" he said "you know the age thing". They both laughed "You certainly are extraordinary Conrad" Simon replied feeling more relaxed. Dinner became an almost regular thing several times a year, Simon still kept very guarded around Conrad mostly due to his age. Conrad would talk about his current girlfriend laughing at the vomiting sounds Jack and Simon would make. It was seeing them together that Conrad saw how much affection Simon and Jack had for each other and a few times it even made him a little jealous, why? Conrad thought and simply put it down to Simon having something with Jack that he couldn't. Jack continued teaching him and even offered to help out with Conrad's tuition fees but he point blank refused telling him he liked his independence and making his own way in life. They loved hearing about Conrad and Charlie growing up but he would not reveal the only real way to tell them apart and they would have to find that out. Outside of those dinners Conrad hardly saw or engaged in any conversation with Simon, when he did Simons was always pleasant enough by still very dismissive of him. Conrad was doing exceptionally well at college and applied for one of the most prestigious and expensive courses run by the RHS in Botany Science. The week of his 18th birthday Conrad was invited by Simon for dinner at the manor. He tried and got a taste very quickly for champagne. Conrad sat down to dinner only this time it was a very different meal, caviar, lobster and steak were all on the menu. The caviar he didn't like but the Lobster Etoufee starter intrigued him at first then taking a small mouthful Simon watched his eyes light up with the flavours dancing across his tongue. Toasting his 18th birthday it didn't take long for Simon broach the subject of how to tell him apart from his twin and Conrad knew it was going to come as some point having gone on for nearly a year now. Conrad chuckled "I am Charlie by the way, Conrad is out with his girlfriend so I stood in for him". Simon sat there quietly amused but really unsure "Dam" he said "I am trying to think of something to ask". Jack chuckled "You are Conrad" he said rubbing his eye smiling. "You know?" Conrad asked laughing "how long have you known?". Jack smiled "I think when you turned 9 and Charlie came out to help with the flower bed" he replied. Simon looked at them both "Tell me or Jack pays for it later?" he said winking at Jack. "Disgusting you two" Conrad said laughing "I have brown eyes and Charlie has blue" he confessed. In many ways Simon had regretted not getting to know Conrad earlier like Jack had, he loved how uncanny Jack and Conrad had become evolving their own mannerisms and happily gardening away together laughing and joking all the time. When Simon had a fuck over they would often get put off by the laughter coming from the flower beds. Now though with Conrad having turned 18 Simon would often walk to where they were telling them to be quiet and finally engaging in conversation with Conrad. It became evident that Simon had always played it cool and distant to protect himself and Conrad from any rumours. At 19 he had bloomed in to a stunning young guy, clever and incredibly knowledgeable about flora and fauna after completing three years at college. Over the years Jack had continued taking pictures of Conrad gardening often sending them to Jody who kept them in an album along with pictures she would take of Charlie at football. It was after dinner just before his 20th birthday the three of them sat on the sofa with Jack running through the pictures. Not only did it show Conrad going from a novice to capable gardener it was also a timeline of him growing up over the eight years. The younger Conrad showed a shy playfulness then older Conrad showed how more confident he was and many of the pictures captured him looking directly in to Jack's eyes. Indeed Conrad who sat there with them was a very different person who had grown in to his looks. Simon suggested that Jack and Conrad find the best picture from each year and he would get them printed to put up in his study. Conrad agreed on one condition that he could have a picture of all three of them together, unsuspectingly Simon agreed and within days the picture was hung in the study and a copy given to Conrad. Three weeks after the picture was taken Jack fell to his first bout of serious illness, it took a couple of months to clear up. He knew it was his body reacting to his reluctance to take medication. He had lost a little weight and Simon had moved him in to the manor to look after him until he was fit and well again. Conrad knew he was sick and was told he had a viral infection that would take a while to clear from his body. He would come round in the evenings and take Jack outside for some fresh air and walk round the garden with him slowly. Simon watched from the study window unable to fathom Conrad out for a straight person, he was clearly quite attached to Jack, well they almost grown up together apart from the age difference. It was clear that Jack had an astonishing influence on Conrad and he treated Jack like an older brother. He spent a few days at the start of the summer holiday with Jack cramming in more knowledge and reading through books. Simon brought them a drink to the terrace, Conrad promised to have dinner with them tomorrow evening before he went to visit his aunt in London. Jack stood to walk with Conrad and they hugged at the gates of the manor, Conrad didn't know why he did it but it just felt right he leaned in and kissed Jack on the cheek then hugged him again 'see you tomorrow' he said and walked along the road. It took Jack by surprise at first and it just reaffirmed how much Conrad meant to him. Simon had made his peace with his decision not to take meds, he knew the dangers but the thrill of having the power with a high viral load against neg guys lead him down a sometimes dark and very devious route. Jack was no different and even more prolific when it came to fucking guys and planting his seed. It was a side to him that Conrad knew nothing about that in the evenings Jack would cruise around notorious parks or hook up sites which always paid off. In private away from the manor Jack was never short of perverts who wanted converting. That first bout of serious illness that Jack fell to signalled a ticking time bomb to Simon and he knew Jack was not going to be around forever. It had never bothered either of them previously but Simon couldn't help thinking about how Conrad was going to react if he was still around and found out about Jack in particular. As it turned out Simon even missed Conrad's cheery disposition and laughter around the grounds during the two weeks he was in London.

Part 1 - The Meal Ticket Walking along the road in Knightsbridge it was already late in the evening and Conrad was a little lost trying to find the way back to his aunt's house. He often stayed up here during the summer holidays and visited with his cousin every evening who lived a thirty minute walk away to play on his xbox. Conrad was in London for two weeks and was taking the time to figure out how he would pay next terms fees and crucially the exams. Struggling to make ends meet he liked to be independent unlike his twin brother Charlie who was happy to visit the bank of mum and dad frequently, doing that have to be his last resort and would insist on paying them back not matter how long it took. Putting himself through college studying horticulture he never imagined the series of events that would unfold from this time of need. Somethings never crossed his mind like taking drugs or having sex with another man, Conrad was as straight as they come. At 20 years old he was average at best coming in at five foot nine inches tall, a swimmers build that lacked any sign of chest hair, just like his twin. The resemblance didn't stop there they both looked the same and that is to say ordinary, not head turners by any means and during school they constantly had a stream of girlfriends. Both of them had a weird strawberry blond colour hair and Conrad had brown eyes whereas Charlie had blue eyes that sparkled. To know them you knew that was the only subtle difference. Conrad began to recognise the shops and rowdy bars knowing he was only 10 minutes from the house. There were numerous young guys of all sorts standing outside one of the bars, some with shirts on others didn't and were showing off their muscular bodies like peacocks strutting around trying to find a mate. Conrad knew this was one of the gay bars and closing time was approaching and it amused him how some of the patrons now desperately searched for a fuck. It was one of several gay bars along this stretch of road and frankly it had never bothered him in the past, what did though was the limousine that drove slowly along behind him making him feel on edge. He could only assume it was slowing to deposit the passenger at the gay bar. Conrad could smell the cologne mixed with sweat the closer he got to the bar. Humid air still lingered after what had been a scorching day, they even had to stop play at Wimbledon for a few hours. Wearing only shorts and trainers Conrad had taken this t-shirt off for the walk back realising he looked just like one of the gays standing outside the bar that were leaning up against the wall. Some of the guys were chatting, others smoking but all watching diligently at any car that slowed down. The limousine had now slowed down and crawling along allowing Conrad to get further ahead of it. He thought the behaviour of the guys was strange at first then chuckled to himself wondering if they were escorts trying to pick up business.et further away from it, figuring that the guys leaning against the wall outside the bar were touting for business. Sure enough a car pulled in front of the limousine and one guy walked over to the car, after a few seconds of discussion he got in and the car pulled away. He just couldn't believe it was going on right in front of his eyes the noticed that several of the guys spotted the limousine and began moving edging closer to the curb of the pavement, in doing so they effectively blocked Conrad from passing easily. Dodging around the back of them and nearly crashing in to one that was moving forward. "Out of my way" he abruptly said to Conrad then looking at him up and down. Conrad looked shocked "I am just trying to get past" he replied annoyingly skirting around the back of him. Another guy spoke to the one he had the interaction with "Fucking straights always in the way". The guy laughed "Cute though" he replied. "Your just a slut like me Harry" the other guy replied moving right on the curb side. Stupidly Conrad looked over his shoulder whilst walking and saw the limousine slowly moving past the guys then it sped up a little and moved ahead of him stopping about 30 meters in front. You could hear the disgruntled moans from the guys who all moved back to the wall still looking at the limousine. Conrad heard the guys name Harry being called and he looking at Conrad and briefly made eye contact. When Conrad turned to carrying on walking a tall Arabic gentleman exited the limousine, jet black hair with greying sides and a black beard, he was solidly built and around late 40's possibly in his 50's and walking towards Conrad and spoke to him. "Do you have the time?" he asked in his heavy Arabic accent. Conrad looked at the man's wrist and gold rolex "You have a watch" he replied looking confused. He looked impatiently at Conrad "Do you have the time?" he asked again. Conrad realised what he was asking "Oh god no, I am not one of those" he replied nodding over his shoulder. "So you gay for pay?" he now asked "30 minutes for me to fuck you". "Are you serious?" Conrad replied shocked at how he continued to proposition him "I am not gay". He smirked "Even better" he said hinting to follow "£500 to fuck you". Conrad stood there rooted to the spot, had he really just been offered that much money to get fucked even though he had told the guy he was straight. Some bizarre decision had happened in his head from the lure of money that made his feet move following him. Was he really going to get in to the guys vehicle with no real idea of why? Conrad couldn't understand why his feet kept moving, the desperation for money was the contributing factor. Conrad felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up figuratively speaking and he glanced behind noticing several stares he was getting from the guys watching him, there was no mistake the looks were not happy ones. He held the door open and Conrad looked at it for a moment then at the man, he showed no friendly expression on his face and was more a business deal look nothing more. His body trembling a little at this bad idea but he still stepped inside sliding over the spacious seating, the leather smell instantly assaulting his senses along with cigar smoke. The strangeness in the way you could not see the driver through the blacked out partition window that was raised cutting them off from them. How bad can it be Conrad thought to himself watching the Arabic man climb in and the door closing like magic behind him. The limousine pulled away and he looked at Conrad for a moment. "Take your shorts down and lean over the back of the seat" he said in a just do it kind of way. Conrad embarrassingly pulled his shorts and underwear down and nervously leaned over the back of the seat "Like this?" he was asking to make sure. He said nothing taking his shirt off revealing a dark hairy chest and a very solid build, hanging the shirt up neatly on the coat hanger with his tie, he now undid his trousers revealing a bulge that looked enormous. Oh shit Conrad said out loud now concerned about what he had let himself in for knowing this was going to hurt. Conrad didn't even have time to think or back out feeling the body weight of the man leaning heavily down on his back the coarse hair on his chest making his back itch. He felt one arm laying over his neck holding him down in place, his other hand positioning his cock. Conrad let out a gurgling scream feeling his ass being pushed open abruptly taking the head of his cock inside he was almost sure he heard his ass tearing open, it burned like hell and the pain was excruciating. Conrad was gasping for breath his entire body engulfed by a pain that intensified the deeper he pushed his cock in, the thick shaft expanding his ass open wider. The agony and pain he felt left him unable to breath properly and he blacked out momentarily his eyes watering. Conrad snorted and snapped his eyes open crying out again in agony feeling his body and soul being crushed and destroyed by this man's cock. Wishing it would end so he could get his money and run, he suddenly felt a the sensation of he mans thick bush of pubes burying up against his hole. Getting a momentary relief from the pain only to become aware of the free arm circling around his waist ignoring his own cock it continued moved around like a snake until it held Conrad securely. Conrad felt completely immobilised and at the mercy of this man, the pain still burned deep in his body and gradually he felt like his ass was being pulled inside out. Each deep penetrating thrust made him cry out, unable to move his head he stared blankly out of the darkened back window in to the street lamp lit roads as they drove around west London. He was being fucked hard and steady, each thrust agonising with his calls to stop falling on deaf ears he could feel the warm breath from his benefactor who was now grunting and panting hard. Conrad let out one final loud agonising scream with the man pushing up hard, his cock sinking deeper than ever and simultaneously firing his seed in large thick gloopy streams deep in to Conrad's young body, electrifying jolts followed where each one seemed to penetrate him deeper. Conrad partly grunted and cried at the jolts from the man's orgasm and feeling relieved knowing this was over, even his eyes felt sore and his throat burned from the crying and screaming. Another painful long moan followed with the cock leaving his ass. He was still a little stunned at what he had done, confused, disgusted with himself and slightly dazed he heard a voice telling him to get dressed. Conrad pulled his underwear and shorts up seeing the lights from the bar appearing and the limo stopped exactly where it picked him up from. A wad of £50 notes was put in his hand and told to get out. The Arabic man grinned and lit up a cuban cigar waving Conrad away from the limousine he watched the door close and turned away in shame. He put the money in his pocket and stood looking at the brick wall in front of him. He felt dirty and degraded by his own actions stumbling towards the wall he leaned against it trying to gather his thoughts and compose himself. His ass felt like the pits of hell burning in so much pain he wanted to cry out in anger. "As gay as they come" Harry said walking up to Conrad "are you okay?" he asked. Conrad registered who it was "I'm fine" he replied standing up. Harry put his hand on Conrad's shoulder "Sure you don't need help?" he asked looking concerned. Conrad turned looking angry "Fuck off you queer" he responded shrugging Harry's hand off him. "Well fuck you" Harry replied punching Conrad in the face and walking off leaving him there. Rubbing his cheek and chin Conrad looked at Harry walking off re-joining his friends who all looked at him. It did nothing to help his self-confidence being looked down on by a bunch of gay guys in that way. Turning in the opposite direction he basically picked up where he stopped before getting in the limousine and painfully walked back to his aunt's house. He slept badly unable to get comfortable, every time he turned on to his left side he saw the pile of £50 notes on the bedside table. Unsure if the degradation and pain was worth it and to top it all he also now had to contend with a lightly bruised jaw from being punched. He couldn't ever remember calling someone queer like that since he had a school friend who turned out gay, then there was the man called Simon owner and occupier of Hibiscus Manor and Jack the gardener. Conrad was probably the only person in Hibiscus Drive who knew Jack was gay. By morning he woke managing to get a few hours sleep, his aunt went off to work and Conrad went to the bathroom. Sitting down he winced at the pain still around the entrance of his ass, he lost track of time sitting there his eyes watering every time the muscles in his ass pushed. Grabbing some toilet tissue he braced himself knowing this was going to hurt and he wasn't wrong, wiping gently he then stood up and saw rusty discoloured blobs floating in the toilet water. Not one or two but multiple ribbons of it. He felt sick again thinking about last night having never discussed using condoms, he had let a complete stranger fuck him and cum in his ass. Wallowing in self pity all day he sat out in the garden watching the planes in the distance heading to Heathrow and catching some of the late afternoon tennis matches on TV being played at Wimbledon. The pain in his ass had eased off although it was still agonising trying to poo he found out that evening. At least there was no more of the horrible stuff coming out of him, it was nagging at him wondering if the guy had hiv, but he did look respectable and bore a wedding ring. The following afternoon Conrad went to his cousins walking on the opposite side of the road away from the bar in case that Harry bloke was there again and didn't want to get in to any altercation with him. Stopping by the bank he deposited the money in to his account at the same time thinking about his ass and that the pain had all but gone. He spent the rest of the time with his cousin until 10pm. Heading back he walked on the same side of the road and sure enough he saw Harry standing there chatting with a guy. Harry noticed him and grinned giving him the finger. Conrad was so distracted by Harry that he didn't see the black limousine pass then do a U-turn in the road stopping a few meters in front of him. He wasn't sure at first if it was the same one until he started walking past it and the window opened and finger beckoned him over, there sat the Arabic man. He looked at Conrad and nodded "Same deal as the other night" he said smoking his cigar. Conrad saw the same guys looking at him from across the road "I'm not gay it was a mistake" he said. He laughed "You took it well and I need to fuck, get in" he said "£1k if you take like the other night". Conrad stepped back as the door magically opened "30 minutes" he said inching closer tempted by the money. "No" he replied "for as long as it takes me to be satisfied and empty my balls up your ass". Weirdly Conrad just saw the money side of it and slipped in to the seat next to him. It was gone midnight when he finally stepped out of the limousine after the Arabic man asked where he wanted dropping off. That was the extent of their conversation and his pocket was bulging with £50 notes again along with his sore ass that was even worse than the first time. True to his word it was only after the fourth time did he feel satisfied, Conrad just endured two hours of getting fucked stuck in the same position continuously, the Arab only took his cock out once he was done. And so it continued every other night he would get paid to be fucked by the same man in to the second week of his stay. Conrad was due to go home to Hampshire at the weekend and that Thursday afternoon he wandered around Knightsbridge bumping in to Harry who was dressed in public school boy uniform having finished classes for the day. Harry purposefully walked on a collision path with Conrad and every time Conrad stepped across so did Harry. The closer they got Conrad just gave up trying to avoid him. "How much have you made from Moham?" Harry asked stopping Conrad. "What?" Conrad asked looking at him "Man you still in school and whoring around?". "Shut the fuck up or I will punch you again" Harry replied smirking at Conrad. Conrad tried to pass by but Harry stopped him again "What happened to you being straight then?" Harry asked. "I am" Conrad replied looking at him unsure why he was still standing there hearing Harry laughing. "Was the money Moham offered too good to turn down?" Harry asked. Conrad blushed bright red not sure what to say "I am not gay" he said again. Harry just laughed in his face "You must be a fucking good bottom to take it from him so many times". "I am not gay" Conrad repeated to Harry "just get out of my face" he finally said having had enough. Harry cocked his head to one side "Your very sexy" he said. "I err" Conrad blushed again having never been told that by anyone "Sorry, what I said the other night". "That's okay, say it again and I will punch you harder next time" Harry replied making light of it. Conrad smiled and Harry shook his head "I have to go and do my homework, final exams coming up" he said. "Sure" Conrad replied awkwardly finding it amusing seeing an escort in school clothes. Harry walked off then turned "Meet me for a drink tomorrow evening, you know where" he said. He had to admit that Harry was one of a kind and in a way was a very attractive young and without a doubt he was flirting with him. Like himself he had copious amounts of blondish hair that made him look like a beach bum, those amazing blue eyes dazzled and he stood the same height as himself. Without knowing he was only 19 years old Harry had a pretty perfect body, not ripped but he was built for such a young person. Shaking his head Conrad was confused about meeting him and decided to sleep on it. He kept a low profile until Saturday afternoon, electing to stay in with his aunt that evening. Harry hung around the bar all of Friday evening chatting with his friends and keeping one eye on the direction he thought the guy would be walking from. By closing time Harry left the bar and walked home, it was no surprise the guy didn't turn up after all their meeting was not ideal. As difficult as it was he pinned to much on this so called straight guy but he couldn't help his feelings towards him, in truth Harry just couldn't stop thinking about him. Being an escort and finding a boyfriend was hard as most guys he met couldn't handle that part of him, even when he tried to explain that he did it for sex being a randy and very horny teenager. He was sad inside and tried to play his emotions down until he spotted the limousine and went running towards and tapped on the window. Moham lowered the window a little "What?" he asked taking a puff on his cigar. "The blond guy you had who is he?" Harry asked urgently "do you know where he lives?". Moham looked at him smiling "What's the information worth?" he asked putting the cigar back in his mouth. It was the last thing Harry wanted right now getting fucked by Moham "I just need to know where he lives". "It will cost you" Moham replied pressing a button and Harry stood back letting the door open. He sat next to Moham who looked at him and nodded down indicating for him to remove his jeans and underwear. Harry undid the zipper and the limousine pulled away. Moham put the cigar down and leaned over the back of Harry, his hand pulling his cock out that was already hard and he pushed it straight in to Harry's ass. He very rarely got to fuck Harry and liked that he was a little fighter when roughly taken, Moham loved the feel of Harry's body struggling. Harry didn't scream like the other guy he just wriggled and tired to reduce the impact by pushing his ass back. Moham had his arm secured around Harry's waist and with a steady brutal force he fucked him over and over until he shot his third load. Moahm spent fifteen minutes grinding his cock making sure Harry was properly bred before slowly he released him and sat back down doing his trousers up. The limousine stopped at the top of a road that Harry knew. "This is where I dropped him off" Moham said nodding down the road. Harry looked "So you don't know where he lives?" he now asked a little anger in his voice. The limo door opened "Down there" Moham replied lighting up his cigar "he screams when I fuck him". Harry slipped out of the limousine and the door closed immediately then drove off, he felt a pain of jealously at Moham's last remark or was it anger more importantly Moham had played him for a free fuck. He should have known since the man never spoke to guys he picked up, they just had to lean over and take it then get paid. Deciding this was a no hoper he turned to walk home even more upset than he was earlier. Saturday afternoon and Conrad headed back home for the Hampshire countryside, he had no regrets standing Harry up and didn't want the confrontation with him sensing they were complete opposites. His tuition fees well and truly covered by the £9k he made, the extra was pain money for enduring the nights he spent being driven around London taking a hammering from the Arab man. Sitting on the train out of Waterloo station he realised the thought of sex with the Arab had made him hard. Can't be he thought to himself, why would that turn me on? It was the start of his own confused emotions and state of mind questioning his own sexuality on the long journey until he reached home and the serenity of Hibiscus Drive. Sometimes your mind can hide things from you that only appear when you least expect them to. For Conrad he had subconsciously been fighting this battle for years and never even knew it.

A new work in progress, but also quite busy with normal life and work at the minute.

Part 22 - The Boy Done Good Tony was unable to take his eyes off Jack. Unsure what it was about the person in front of him, he was just drawn to him in a way he had never felt before. Jack stood there quietly amused by how lost Tony looked "Are we swimming?" he asked. "Yes" Tony replied like an automated system his gaze still fixed on Jack. Tony looked at Jack "Sorry" he said "I didn't mean to stare at you like that" he apologised stripping naked. Jack smirked "Yes you did" he said watching Jack who glanced and smiled then dived in to the pool. Jack took his shorts and underwear off and stood naked at the edge of the pool, fleetingly he wandered if this was such a good idea. For a moment he watched Tony swim then dived in following suit. Jack was interested in his tattoos and the conversation just seemed to flow naturally between them, switching from tattoos to the guys. Jack noticing the biohazard tattoo above Tony's cock knew the significance of it. The two of them ending up in the shallow end of the pool sitting on the steps talking, Jack not afraid to open up to Tony about his life in San Diego that was a complete mess without his brother there. Savio stood at the balcony doors enjoying the breeze wafting over his body and watching Oliver undress sitting on the bed, Oliver smiled 'Come here' he said beckoning Savio over. He smiled and sauntered across the room wagging a finger at him 'Tonight I make love to you' he replied standing in front of Oliver gently pushing him on to his back. Leaning over Oliver he kissed him delicately on the stomach and begun working his way across the chest and neck seeking Oliver's mouth. His body lowered laying on top and holding Oliver's arms above his head. Savio bit gently at Oliver's lips 'I love you Olly' he whispered and closing his mouth over Oliver's in a deep kiss. His body reacting naturally, his hands running down Savio's back and his legs wrapping around Savio's hips and legs caressing them, Savio adjusted his legs pushing Oliver's up higher around his waist. Slowly moving his hips back allowing his cock to glide down towards Oliver's ass and gently pushing until he found the entry point. Oliver moaned sharply into his mouth, his legs tightened around Savio's waist, kissing him relentlessly he pushed in deeper and deeper. Locked together for nearly an hour Savio gently made love to Oliver. In Savio's very unpredictable manner Oliver was kept on his toes never knowing if he was going to be an animal or lover, it is what drove them to be so madly in love with each other. Tonight he was being a lover, his gentle love making continued until he looked down at Oliver and smiled reaching his first orgasm sending shuddering thrusts throughout Oliver's body. His tongue kissing Oliver deeper, his arms quickly wrapping around Oliver's neck holding him tightly to him, his hips bucking wildly for several moments. Savio closed his eyes the sensation in his balls reaching up through his cock pumping his seed in to Oliver's body. Frantically kissing Oliver again his mouthed clamped down on to Oliver's, his hips grinding away then steadily they began the process all over again. After his fourth orgasm he collapsed in to the arms of Oliver, their bodies still attached he shifted his body until he laid on top of Oliver on the bed. Laying there in silence stroking each other, they could hear Jack and Tony laughing outside and it was the last thing they remembered falling sound asleep. "The moaning has stopped" Jack said looking up at the open balcony doors. Tony laughed quite loudly "Do you think they know we could hear them?" he asked. "I doubt it" Jack replied "Olly has always been loud in bed" he said making Tony laugh and raising an eyebrow. Jack realised what he said ad threw his hands "No, no, no" he cried out "nothing like that I mean snoring". Tony was laughing and swam off "I believe you" he joked teasing Jack. Jack dived in and swam after Tony grabbing his legs "Come on swim harder" he said now teasing Tony. Tony felt his body being dragged back to the shallow end glancing at him "What?" Jack asked. "Nothing" Tony replied freeing his legs and laying in the shallow water on his back. Jack laid on his back in silence looking up at the night sky "What are you thinking?" Tony asked. "How different life is being here" Jack replied smiling "I finally feel free". Tony sighed "It certainly is a completely different life here" he quietly said agreeing with Jack. Jack felt so comfortable right now in his presence "Do you fancy me?" he asked before considering what he said. He suddenly sat up thinking he sounded like a complete prat, a straight man saying those words to a gay man. What on earth was he thinking, his head spinning in weird thoughts digging around for an answer himself. He was sure time had stopped whilst he tried to disentangle what he was thinking. Tony looked over at him "I wouldn't kick you out of bed if that is what you mean" he replied. Jack looked down at Tony "I don't know why I said that" he said trying to backtrack quickly. Tony chuckled "To late, it is out there now" he said now sitting up "Why did you ask?". Jack shrugged his shoulders "I have no idea, sometimes I say and do stupid things". "And you Jack, do you fancy me?" Tony asked quite casually laying back down not expecting him to really answer. Jack looked at him in silence for a moment racking his brains "Weirdly yes" he said watching Tony smile. "That's good to know" Tony replied acting like nothing was changing between them. Jack laughed thinking how ridiculous they were being "Isn't this where your suppose to kiss me?". Tony looked over at him "No" he replied waiting to see what Jack's expression would reveal. He could have sworn there was some disappointment etched on his face "Time for bed" Tony said standing up. Jack had gone quiet and stood up walking out of the pool and gathering his clothes up waiting for Tony to do the same. They walked back up the steps to the main terrace and in to the house grabbing a towel to dry off. Jack walked up the stairs with Tony following, their rooms in the same part of the house around the corner from where the others were sleeping. "Thanks for keeping me company" Tony said reaching his door. Jack smiled "It was nice" he said wanting to hit himself for his stupid words. Tony put his arms around Jack and kissed him on the lips "Good night" he said quietly feeling his cock twitching. Jack looked at him "Will you sleep with me?" he asked "I... need the company". Tony opened his door and held it open letting Jack walk in, he closed the door behind him and folded his clothes putting them on the chair then laid on the bed. The evening air was humid and the last thing he wanted was to climb under the sheets, he watched Jack in the semi darkness fold his clothes like Tony had done. Expecting Jack to lay next to him he gasped and moaned as Jack ran his hand up along Tony's chest, his gentle moans stopped and his eyes opened with his mouth full of Jack's tongue. Tony reached around Jack's body and pulled him on top straddling. Jack rubbed his ass along the plentiful shaft of Tony's cock. A simple look between them and Tony spat in his hand rubbing the saliva on his cock he pushed the head into Jack's ass. He left out a painful moan at first and caught his breath, breathing gently and deeply he edged down until Tony was balls deep in his ass. A desperate mad desire for each other took over. Jack rolled his ass back and forth on Tony's cock and adding a few bounces every now and then for good measure. Jack leaned forward to kiss Tony and he took advantage by moving one arm around Jack's neck and the other around his lower back holding him firmly in place. Slowly Tony raise his legs and took over penetrating Jack in slow deep thrusts. His moans coming in hot breaths against Tony's face. Jack's body trying to rise up to reduce the deepness but every time he tried Tony fucked him faster in to submission. Jack knew he could easily take control and stop it if he wanted to, his whole being just wanted to itself to Tony. He lunged forward and kissed Tony harder than he had ever done, his action arousing Tony to breaking point. His hand gripped harder around Jack's lower back, the force of his deep thrusting lifting Jack's body up impaling his deeper. Jack punched the bed and growled like an animal throwing his head from side to side 'fuck yes' he cried out clamping his mouth back on Tony's. His arms held Jack tight, his hips thrusted his balls aching. Tony moaned and held his hips up off the bed, the release of pressure in his body drained rapidly down to his cock and he began pumping his seed in to Jack. Jack pushed his body back further on to the cock, a feeling of electrical pulses shooting through his ass followed a warm feeling deep in his ass. His arms holding Jack in place but in reality he knew that Jack would probably not be able to take another round like that tonight. Instead he let him lay on top panting allowing the adrenaline to dissipate in both their bodies. After some time Tony was finally soft enough to pull out without hurting Jack. Jack rolled on to his back "Oh my god" he said "what the fuck have you done to me dude" he laughed wiping his forehead. "I was going to ask you the same thing" Tony replied turning his head to look at Jack. Jack turned on to his side "Do you mind if we cuddle?" he asked. Without question Tony held his arm out letting Jack cuddle up to him. Tony kissed Jack on the forehead 'Night' he said enjoying the feeling of Jack's body close to his and his hand strewn across his chest gently stroking it, they both laid there quietly listening the sounds of the night slipping in to a heavy sleep. Savio reached over and turned the alarm on his phone off, Oliver leaned over and kissed him jumping out of bed and heading in to the shower. By the time Savio arrived downstairs Oliver was making coffee with a sleepy Luca padding in to the kitchen half dressed and Mark following on behind. Savio took a sip of coffee and bounding out of the kitchen 'I get Jack and Tony up' he called out. Knocking softly on Jack's door he opened it and walked in to find no sight of Jack and the bed not even slept in. Assuming he must already be up and outside he left the room and knocked on Tony's door and waited, again there was silence. Quietly he opened the door and smiled at the sight then closed it again walking downstairs. He got two cups of coffee and went back upstairs without saying a word to anyone else what he had seen. Knocking louder on the door 'Room service' he called out opening the door. Tony was awake and Jack was starting to wake up. Savio put the coffee down next to the bed 'half an hour and we go' he said smiling at Tony and leaving the room. The closing door brought Jack out of his sleep fully 'Oh shit' he said panicking at first. "Morning" Tony said handing him a coffee. Jack looked at Tony gulping his coffee down 'Hell I needed that' he said. Jack stood up "Guess we need to get dressed" he said half smiling looking at Tony's naked body. Tony laughed "Savio said we only have half an hour be we need to leave". Jack knew this would get back to Oliver if Savio had seen them, what the fuck he thought remembering how wild he had been then cuddling up to Tony falling asleep. He also remembered Tony kissing him standing outside the bedroom. Jack picked up his neatly folded clothes and headed for the door whilst Tony watched. Jack suddenly stopped with his hand on the door handle, he turned and walked over to Tony catching him by surprise he kissed him squarely on the lips 'Thank you for last night' he said, smiling and walking out of the bedroom and across the hall to his own room. Savio stood in the kitchen and told the others they would be down shortly, mentioning nothing he carried on like it was just an ordinary day helping Oliver with breakfast. Luca watched them both laughing "Why don't you get some help Olly?" he suggested "you know a housekeeper?". Oliver stopped and looked at him "I don't need help" he replied chuckling. Savio huffed "I ask him to get help, I not do cleaning" he said with airs and graces making them laugh. "Okay" Oliver said throwing his hands up "after the grapes are in we will look in to it". Luca smiled "There are plenty of women or men come to that in the village who would keep house". "Yes but Nico and Johan can survive without one" Oliver replied waving a spoon at them. Savio huffed again "Yes but this house way bigger" he replied looking at Oliver "ask Jack to live here". "Oh god yes, ask him to live here" Mark said overly enthusiastic causing everyone to look at him "what?". Jack and Tony appeared in the kitchen at the same time, Tony asking if he could do anything to help but Oliver smiled and told him to sit down and eat some breakfast. Savio sat there watching them both and wanting to laugh at how they sat there acting out like last night was nothing, he really wanted to know all the details and if anything actually happened. After all when you find two men naked sleeping in each others arms you can only make one conclusion he thought to himself. Oliver had persuaded Luca to travel with him to Pisa and meet Brad and James, Luca had agreed knowing that Oliver might easily get lost on route. Heading up the road for another busy day Tony was playing things down with Jack talking with Mark and Luca. Tiny smiles between them when ever the caught each others eyes, they worked together in the vineyard all morning. Luca's grandmother appeared with drink and sandwiches for Luca and Oliver at 11am and they set off to the airport. His grandfather reminding Luca they would start on Cerbaia after lunch. Savio keeping a careful watch on Tony and Jack, when he was least expecting it he would get hit in the face by a grape courtesy of Mark who still found winding Savio up amusing until he got bombarded by grapes from Savio, Jack and Tony. As usual lunch was noisy and busy, tractors rolling past heading down to Cerbaia ready to start harvesting the grapes. By the time they arrived at Cerbaia Tony had pulled out some sunscreen and Jack offered to help do his back. Tony turned and smiled when he finished and Jack took his t-shirt and turned around 'do mine please' he asked. Mark and Savio both watched Jack's face float off in a dreamy state. "Something happening there you think?" Mark asked Savio who looked at him and chuckled. Savio picked up his basket and pruning scissors "They look good together" he replied kicking Mark's basket. "Alright I can take a hint" Mark said picking his basket up "definitely something going on" he said. "What are you two gossiping about?" Nico asked allocating them a row to work in. Nico looked in the direction of Jack and Tony and chuckled "Oh right" he said pushing them both to get on. By late afternoon Oliver and Luca arrived at Cerbaia with Brad and James. Jack found Brad way to much to handle and went back to work with Tony. The similarities in age was all that Jack could see they had in common. Mark came bounding over and helped them starting a new row of vines telling them that Oliver and Savio were cooking pasta and they were staying over again. Jack discreetly glanced at Tony who nodded and got back to work, he thought that Tony might at least shown something. It bothered him that he even thought that way and why should he really care if Tony was pleased to be staying, he put his head down snipping away quite angrily for some bizarre reason. Tony stood up having filled his basket and walked over to Jack "You swimming with me tonight again?". Jack glanced up "Do you want me to?" he asked trying to gage the situation. Tony picked up his basket "Of course I do Jack" he replied and walked off. Mark leaned over the vine "What is going on here?" he asked pointing his scissors to Tony and then Jack. Jack threw a grape narrowly missing Mark "Mind your own business" he replied smirking. "You want me to come round there and torture it out of you?" Mark asked grinning at him. Jack scoffed and giggled "I can take you down anytime dude" he said throwing another grape that Mark caught. "Best watch your back dude" Mark said mimicking him "Get you when you least expect it". For some reason Jack had a real affection for Mark, he actually liked everything about him. Jack stood up and grabbed Mark's hand pulling him closer to vine and out of nowhere he kissed him on the lips "Bring it on" Jack said letting go of Mark who stumbled back like he was going feint. Mark composed himself and chuckled "Want to see how hard you made my cock?" he asked rubbing it in his shorts. Johan walked up behind Mark and slapped him hard on the ass "Stop flirting or I will fuck you here". Jack fell about laughing "Thanks Johan" he said happily allowing Johan to kiss him on both cheeks. "This one is a handful unless you know how to handle him in bed" Johan said winking at Jack. Jack picked up his full basket and smiling he walked off "I just don't get him" Mark said watching Jack. "He is someone who is lost" Johan said looking at Mark "how did he taste?" he asked laughing. Mark moved his basket and went back to the vine he was working on "He turned me on big time" he replied. Savio made Oliver's favourite pasta dish whilst Oliver watched and prepared salad and bread. Luca got on with Brad and James although he was a little guarded with suspicion since it could have been either one of them who gifted him. Mark found it annoying and spent most of the evening engaging with Jack threatening to wrestle each other and being coerced by Johan and Tony to do it. Brad and James were playing it low key with Tony after Oliver explained about him being extremely protective of Luca and also with Mark. With dinner finished Brad and James sat at the table with Luca, Oliver, Savio and Nico. The others were either sitting on the lower terrace by the pool or swimming. Brad returned to the table having looked down at the noise from below "I miss you in New York" he told Oliver. "You have the means to come out here when you like" Oliver replied holding hands with Savio. Brad smiled "I like your brother Olly" he said "I think him and Tony have the eye for each other". Oliver chuckled "Really?" he asked "I have often wondered about Jack but always to scared of him to ask". James laughed "Olly he is your younger brother how the hell are you scared of him?" he asked. "Look at him" Oliver remarked "he could easily knock my block off" he said with everyone laughing. Johan retuned from the lower terrace wet "What are you laughing about?" he asked sitting down kissing Nico. "If Jack fancies Tony" Brad replied chuckling. Johan smiled "Oh he does, and it's mutual that is easy to spot" he replied. Luca sat up "You think something will happen with them?" he asked looking a little confused. Johan laughed "I would be concerned more about Mark and Jack" he said "Jack kissed him the vineyard today". "No way" Oliver replied smiling looking at Savio who kept a dead pan expression. "Gave Mark an erection" Johan finished saying "I think there is a great friendship growing between them". It was getting late and Brad was beginning to fade through jetlag so Oliver showed them to their room. He showed Nico and Johan their room and with Nico joking that maybe he should open a bed and breakfast with so many rooms and people staying. Luca and Mark walked up the stairs on to the landing and into their room that Oliver has designated as Luca and Mark's room whenever they stayed. Savio was standing on the terrace watching Tony and Jack when Oliver returned. "Hey" Savio said in quiet voice. Oliver looked down "Do you think anything will come of it?" he asked putting his arm around Savio's waist. Savio smiled and nodded "They slept in the same bed last night" he said "please don't say anything". Oliver kissed Savio "That is why you have been a little quiet when talking about them" he said guessing. Savio nodded "What are you doing?" he asked feeling Oliver move. He picked up the half drunk bottle of wine and two glasses and took them down to the lower terrace putting them besides Tony and Jack at the pool the wished them good night and walked back up to Savio taking him to bed. Jack watched Tony pour two glasses of wine handing one to him. His pretence had gone feeling much happiness being here, meeting so many amazing people who had a very real love of each other. Beginning to understand his own feelings he saw that freeing himself would allow him to embrace life and be truly happy. He knew the way Tony looked at him said a hundred words that he could not even express. His mind cast back to the previous night and that simple kiss that caused him to smile. "What are you smiling at?" Tony asked breaking Jack's chain of thought. Jack shrugged his shoulders "Just things" he said quietly afraid to say in case of rejection. Tony smiled at him "What shall we toast to?" he asked holding his glass in the air. "Whatever is most fitting" Jack replied holding his glass up. Tony looked him in the eye pausing for a moment "To us then" he said. Jack's hand shook slightly "To us?" he questioned "as in us?" he seemed unsure saying the words. "Sorry" Tony replied "I didn't mean to imply anything". Jack swallowed hard his mouth going dry before he spoke "No, I like the us thing" he said. They clinked glasses and sipped the wine sitting in silence, Tony taking occasional glances at Jack trying to work out if he was really being open about something happening between them. Jack put his glass down and looked at Tony 'Want to swim?' he asked already taking his t-shirt off and stripping naked before slipping off the edge and into the cooling water. Tony watched Jack smiling 'Are you sure?' he asked taking his shorts off seeing Jack nod. Oliver and Savio watched over the balcony and kissed each other 'Let them work it out' he said to Savio pulling him back inside the bedroom. They swam around and Tony went back to the side of the pool and sipped his wine watching Jack swimming towards him. Jack grabbed his glass and took a swig for courage then faced Tony edging closer. Quickly he kissed Tony on the mouth and pulled back grinning, their eyes fixed on each other drawing them closer until Jack felt his lips parting at the touch of Tony's lips meeting his. It was tender and soft, no abruptness or urgent need. He was sure Tony was testing the water to be absolutely sure, Jack though wanted more and instigated a further kiss slipping the tongue to Tony and instantly feeling his body being wrapped in Tony's arms holding him. They kissed, kissed and kissed, swimming around in the pool joined at the mouth unable to stop kissing each other. The wine had long since gone and they both climbed out of the pool feeling a chill from their wet skin hitting the night air. Walking inside they went up to Jack's room, forgetting their clothes that lay strewn by the pool they collapsed on the bed in each others arms kissing and exploring their bodies. Jack looked at the clock it was already gone 2am and he rolled on to his back cuddling up to Tony, they had one last kiss and snuggled up together. Tony was aware not to rush in to things to heavily with him. Both thinking at best a little holiday sex was on the cards, little did they realise how much their impact on each other was going to change their lives so quickly. Oliver rolled over and woke finding the bed empty, he stretched climbing out walking over to the balcony. Rubbing his eyes Savio called out from below 'Coffee is ready', Oliver looked down and smiled at Savio preparing the table for breakfast. His eyes drawn to the pool smiling at the sight of the clothes and empty wine bottle. Quickly showered and changed he walked out and knocked on Jack's door and waited a second before opening it. Jack was laying half across Tony's body both naked 'Time to get up' he said tapping Jack on the leg. Jack looked up sleepily "What already?" he complained feeling Tony's hand stroking his back. Oliver smiled and drew the curtains back from the open balcony doors "5 minutes" Tony replied. "What time did you two get to bed?" Oliver asked walking back across the room. Jack held up two fingers "2am" he replied climbing off and heading to the shower. Oliver sat on the bed "So?" he asked looking at Tony. Tony chuckled "What?" he said "you want me to ask your permission?" he joked. "Don't play games with me Tony" Oliver replied grabbing his foot and tickling it. Tony giggled struggling to get his foot free "We just kissed" he said managing to compose himself. Oliver stood up and looked at him "He didn't even jump this morning when I found you two in bed". Oliver leaned over and kissed Tony "Be nice to my brother or you have me to answer to" he chuckled. Tony smirked "Does that mean I have to be nice to you as well?" he asked pulling Oliver on the bed. Tony straddled across Oliver and tickled him Jack appeared and laughed "Just below the armpits" he said. Oliver panicked "No" he cried out as Tony went straight to the target. Tony got him and Oliver screamed in laughter trying to hold his arms down to stop Tony but Jack held them up and he had to lay there taking it. The commotion brought Luca and Mark to the room who stood there laughing before Mark grabbed Jack and Luca pulled Tony off Oliver. Jack twisted around and pinned Mark up against the wall with his arms firmly pinned above his head 'Face it your no match for me' Jack said moving his face close like he was going to kiss him then pulling back teasing Mark. Taking a different tact Mark began wriggling his body making erotic sounds 'Oh Jack' he said seductively 'Jack kiss me' he moaned 'Jack' he cooed lovingly all the time watching Jack who was now laughing and struggling to keep Mark pinned against the wall. Jack pushed his body up against Mark 'Fuck it' he said catching Mark by surprised he kissed him then let him go. Mark slipped down the wall on to his bum 'Oh god yes' he said looking a complete mess. Luca walked over and looked down at Mark and tutted then grabbed Jack and walked out chuckling. Oliver wiped his eyes from the tears of laughter and picked the dithering Mark up off the floor with Tony's help. Eventually they arrived a little late to join the rest of the people who were heading down to the vines, Lorenzo jokingly asked how they could all be late when they lived only meters from where they were working. Jack now sticking to Tony like glue except for when Mark appeared and started teasing him. Dead on cue at midday Amelia appeared with several other ladies from the village and set up the long table for lunch. Brad and James in high spirits loving the experience spent some time talking with Tony when their interest wasn't on Luca and Mark. Brad was still keen on Luca and kind of desperate to fuck him again then take Mark as a bonus. James though was fascinated by Nico and Johan. Throughout lunch Jack and Mark sat patiently with Amelia learning more Italian words. Oliver was picking up bits and pieces slowly and even Tony who spoke Spanish fluently could converse quite easily through the language similarities. The weekend was looming and everyone was aiming to have the harvest in by Friday morning and everyone agree to work late today to get ahead. Luca and Mark were more keen to do this since Gio and Sarah would be arriving on Saturday then Mark's parents on Sunday. As Luca was reeling this bit of information Oliver asked Tony to come and stay at Cerbaia, the look Jack gave him made his mind up immediately and he agreed. Walking back to the vines Luca managed to catch Tony on his own which was becoming a rare occurrence. "You okay with staying at Cerbaia, you know my parents will be upset" Luca said walking with him. Tony smiled "I know but I will see them" he replied "anyway it will give Jack and I some time". Luca chuckled "Do you think there is something there?" he asked "I mean really something?". Tony shrugged his shoulders "Maybe, I get butterflies when he is near me" he admitted. Luca pondered for a moment "I think he has always been gay just never had the right motivation". Tony looked at him and chuckled "He struggles with it Luca, but he is slowly unravelling". Luca nodded "And if things work out what will you both do?" he asked wondering if they had even discussed it. "I don't know Luca" Tony replied "a lot will depend if he stays here or goes back to home". Luca smiled and put his arm around Tony "You probably hold the key to his decision Tony". "I love my work Luca you know that" Tony said patting Luca's ass. Luca laughed "I know, I mean how else would you have got to fuck me" he said giggling. They approached Jack who was busy cutting grapes "I brought your man back" Luca said. Jack looked up and smiled at Luca "My man?" he exclaimed "Is he my man?" he said sitting down on the dirt. Luca winked at Jack and Tony picked up his pruning scissors "If you want me to be" he said walking off. Jack stood up "Oi" he called out and Tony turned to look at him "Yes" he said kneeling back down to work. Tony grinned and looked at Luca "I still want you though" Luca said smirking at Tony. Tony smiled feeling elated "You need to ask my man first" he replied "although Brad looks desperate for you". Luca laughed walking off "I have to be in the right mood he is quite brutal and rough". Luca smiled watching Tony walk off with a spring in his step, he glanced back at Jack who was working away with a smile on his face. At 7.30pm Nico walked over and told Jack enough for the day as he was still going strong and humming to himself. Reluctantly he picked up his gear and brought the basket up to the tractor. Lorenzo patted Jack on the shoulder telling him how impressed he was by his hard work. He never received compliments like this and felt acutely embarrassed hearing Lorenzo going on at how good he was to his wife Amelia. She said something back to him Italian that Jack couldn't understand he went over to the table to join the rest of the gang for dinner. Lorenzo went over and spoke to Nico, Jack noticed Savio's head pop up from his conversation with Mark and Brad listening to his grandfather and uncle, then looking at Jack he smiled. Amelia, Luca and Oliver cleared the table after dinner was finished and Nico walked over asking to talk to Jack, he nodded and stood up as Lorenzo appeared and they walked off out of earshot of the table. "Jack my father wants to know if you would be interested in a job here?" Nico asked sitting down. Jack looked shocked at sat down next to Lorenzo "Like a proper job here?" he asked looking at them both. Nico nodded "Well not quite here but up at the main winery, we will tech you everything". "Wow" Jack scratched his head bemused by it all then suddenly thinking of Tony "are you sure?" he asked. Lorenzo nodded "You are hard worker Jack and I think you would like working here" he added. "Tell me Jack what is going on with you and Tony?" Nico asked him directly. Jack blushed "We are sort of getting to know each other" he replied trying to play it down. Nico nodded "There is work here for him" he said "I think a few people would be happy if you stayed". Jack didn't need time to think since these had been his best days for ages "Yes thank you I will". Lorenzo smiled "Good" he said then looking at Nico "this family keeps getting bigger" he laughed. "Family?" Jack said looking confused. Lorenzo stood up "Amelia and I already look on you as extended family Jack" he said and walked off. Nico smiled "Like it or not Jack your stuck with this family" he said chuckling. Jack smiled "I don't mind, anyway if Savio and Oliver marry I suppose that makes me sort of family". Nico patted his shoulder and left Jack sat there looking out across the landscape, realisation dawning on him that his old life was fast fading in the background. His emotions getting the better of him, eyes welling up and spilling down the side of his face. Quickly wiping his eyes noticing Oliver heading in his direction with a cup of coffee. "You okay Jack?" Oliver asked sitting next to him looking concerned "looks like you have been crying". "Yeah" Jack replied looking at him "I'm okay, did you mean what you said about me staying here?". "Of course I did" Oliver said "your my brother we always said growing up we would look out of each other". Jack smiled "They offered me a job here" he said sounding shocked and glancing at Oliver. Oliver smiled and looked at the unused barn "Does that mean I need to renovate the barn for you?" he asked. Jack looked at him "What make it in to a bedroom for me?" he asked. "Well not just a bedroom a proper home for you" Oliver suggested. Jack shook his head "No, it costs money to do that" he said declining Oliver's offer. "Jack you have never asked me for money" Oliver said "At least let me do this for you". Jack smiled "Okay" he agreed "just one other thing I think Tony became my boyfriend today". Oliver laughed "That I am not surprised about, you like him a lot?" he asked. Jack nodded "I don't know why but he makes me feel good" he admitted. "I guessed you might have been bisexual" Oliver said "but I am happy you found him". Jack looked at him "Will Tony go back to England?" he suddenly asked Oliver. "Bro I don't know" Oliver replied "you need to have that conversation with him". Oliver and Jack stood up and walked back to the long table joining everyone else. Johan walked on to the terrace and Oliver went over to him hugging him hard 'Thank you for what you have done with Jack' he said kissing him on the cheek. Johan looked at Jack sitting next to Tony and smiled 'I think everyone is coupled up now'. Tony went back to England to rent his flat out and took up part time counselling with Johan and working with Jack in the winery on his return. The following summer the apricot orchard on the Cerbaia estate was packed full of people attending three marriages. Oliver and Savio went first then Mark and Luca and finally Jack and Tony.

Part 21 - The Harvest Moon Johan woke and stretched smiling at Luca in his arms, next to him Nico was laying half on his stomach partially on top of Mark. He couldn't figure out how during the night they had ended up like this. Luca snuggled up and kissed his chest, Mark and Nico were sound asleep, using his arm that was around Luca he pulled him on top and cuddled him. The sun was just appearing over the hills and Johan laid there watching the shadow slowing moving on the wall, he giggled and rubbed Luca's head 'stop it' he said quietly at Luca's hand holding his semi erect cock. Luca licked the side of Johan's neck 'not a chance' he whispered quietly kissing and moving lower. Johan smiled and put his hands behind his head and watched Luca edge further downwards, his tongue licked up the shaft of his now erect cock. He looked up at the ceiling and sighed lovingly at the sensation of Luca's mouth taking his cock. The hushed moans of Luca in heaven trying his best to pleasure Johan. He looked to the side at the two sleeping beauties then down at Luca who was in his own world. Johan moved his arm and his hand stroked Luca's head, closing his eyes he pushed Luca's head down moaning and releasing his load quietly. Luca's hands roamed up Johan's body tweaking the nipples gently until he released his hand off Luca's head. Nosily Luca finished off slurping and continued gently sucking, the noise waking Nico up who looked down and chuckled at the erotic sight. Like Johan he couldn't figure out how he ended up with Mark and he was certainly not going to let the chance pass by. Grinding his hips against Mark's bum he was soon hard and gently teasing his hole open he slipped partially inside waking a moaning Mark. His hand grabbing Nico's ass coaxing him on top. Luca knelt up holding Johan's cock in his hand and watched Nico slowly fucking Mark. Luca moved up and sat across Johan guiding his cock in to his ass, even in it's post orgasm state it was still plentiful to take and feel. Mark turned his head and smiled, he loved watching getting turned on by his man and Johan making out. Nico moaned and thrusted down hard 'oh yes' Mark said feeling Nico unload, he turned and kissed Nico and they rolled on to their side to watch Luca and Johan. Luca's body was bouncing up and down so quickly from the rapid succession of thrusts Johan exaggerated through his hips. Johan moaned 'fuck yes' he cried out pushing his hips up high impaling Luca deep and breeding him, his hands pulling Luca forward wrapping his arms around the young body kissing him passionately. Nico and Johan got off the bed laughing at Mark and Luca who wrapped themselves around each other kissing madly and hugging before they get up. Johan had work in an hour and had arranged to meet up with Jack at midday. Nico, Luca and Mark were heading off the family vineyard certain that by late morning the would start the grape harvest. Luca checked his phone and Tony's message from the other day, his flight was due to land at 6pm so he would need to leave by 4.30 at the latest. Arriving at Luca's grandparents vineyard they were surprised to see Jack already there with Lorenzo sat at a table, Jack holding a bunch of grapes examining them and tasting the small one then the large one noticing the subtle difference in sweetness and flavour. He could make out Savio and Oliver in the vineyard with the estate manager testing the grapes. If his grandfather liked one thing in life it was passing on his knowledge especially when he had such an avid pupil like Jack was turning out to be. Jack waved seeing the guys approaching and admired how Nico switched in to his mother tongue and kissed his grandfather on both cheeks, Luca and Mark both did the same before setting off in to vineyard. Jack full of his newly found knowledge and eager to start. Jack got behind Mark and pushed his knee in to Mark's leg causing him to buckle, laughing loudly Jack helped him up. "You will pay for that later" Mark said play punching him. Jack grabbed his hands "How do you speak Italian?" he asked looking seriously at him. "Luca is teaching me" Mark replied as they continued following the others "you want to learn?". "Yes" Jack nodded "I will ask Savio to teach me" he finished off saying with Mark chuckling. "He has no patience to teach" Mark said smiling "gets to easily distracted by your brother". Jack chuckled "Yeah, that I have noticed" he replied "so who can teach me?" he asked "Luca?". Mark nodded "Yes I guess so, depends how long your planning on staying around" he said looking at Jack. Jack went silent and Mark watched him before he spoke again "I like you, I would like you stay". He smiled looking at Mark "I am not your sex toy" Jack said laughing and gently pushing Mark. "Not yet but soon you will be" Mark replied grinning cheekily at him. Jack laughed and shook his head "I am not gay" he said. Mark bravely grabbed Jack's hand holding it "Doesn't matter if your are or not, you can be my older brother". Jack cracked up laughing at the bizarre things Mark was coming out with, strangely he never tried to prise his hand away from Mark's holding it as they walked joining Savio and Oliver. Discreetly Jack freed his hand not before Oliver had noticed it, he kept quiet and carried on what he was doing extremely happy how his brother was coming out of his shell and enjoying himself. All systems were go and the entire team along with many villagers gathered to start harvesting the grapes, the plan today was to start harvesting the main family estate then tomorrow start on the Cerbaia estate. Jack worked with Nico, Luca and Mark under the watchful eye of Nico who had years of practice. Oliver and Savio headed to Cerbaia to test the grapes with Lorenzo. Meeting up at midday for a typical Tuscan lunch in the shade of the family home. Johan appeared halfway through lunch and Jack saw how Johan flipped in to a very Italian accent hugging and kissing Savio's grand mother who then fetched him a plate of food she had saved for him. Johan sat chatting so quickly with Lorenzo for a few minutes before kissing Nico, Luca, Mark, Oliver, Savio and finally he kissed Jack on both cheeks and sat next to him. Feeling well out of his depth wishing he could understand the quick banter going on. No matter how much food there was the noise of people talking never stopped until Geraldo the estate manager called time tapping his watch. The long table of 40 or so people was emptying, many of the villagers keen to know who Jack was came over and said hello in Italian. After about the fourth person Jack was beginning to understand some of what the locals were saying, Luca came over and helped Jack telling him what to respond with. His first Italian phrases with the locals helping his pronunciation got down to a fine art and actually sounding Tuscan. Lorenzo came over to Jack "Well done Jack" he said "that is how to impress the villagers here". "Will you teach me Italian?" Jack asked unsure if he was asking the right person. Lorenzo laughed "Of course, many of the family will help as well" he said. Johan put his arm on Jack's shoulder "Ahh yes you two go off and enjoy the afternoon" Lorenzo said. "Will be back at 5pm to help with the last picks of the day" Johan replied in Italian. Johan drove Jack to a local beauty spot where they walked for hours talking, finally the subject Jack was ashamed of was raised by Johan. Jack sensed it was coming but had no idea how much Oliver had actually told him, his aggressive side showing in a defensive stance with Johan. The trick to get under his skin and let it out in a rage was all to real, the shouting the abuse hurled at Johan until the tears steamed down his face in anger. Johan continued without letting up watching him storm off and back again to hurl more abuse, never once did Johan bring him down he astutely watched allowing Jack to use him. The rage went on for an hour until he could find no more words, Johan grabbed Jack pulling him in and pinning his arms by his side he held him close whilst Jack sobbed feeling worthless admitting his life was a wreck. Johan kissed his head and hugged him tighter. "Many people here like you Jack" Johan soothingly spoke "they like you for you not what you want to be". He remained silent for several minutes "Am I not just a project for Olly and you?" Jack asked. Johan released his hold on him "No Jack, Olly loves you and wants to help" he replied. "And you?" Jack asked looking up at him "and the others?". Johan smiled "Everyone is very fond of you Jack, we all like you" he said then chuckled "for an outsider". Jack picked up his bottle of water "That is me an outsider always at a distance". Johan put his arm around Jack's shoulder "That is just your perception Jack, the way you look at it". Jack didn't know how Johan had such a calming effect on him "How do I change it?" he asked. "You already have" Johan replied "your no outsider to the people here and the ones who love you". They walked back to the car with Jack feeling in a good place, he had never bonded so much with one person and saw Johan as his rock in time of need. A strange friendship at first that grew over the days became as solid as the hills they stood on. By the time they returned they grabbed some cutters and headed back in the vineyards to help for the last few hours. Jack worked with Johan and Nico quickly working up the row of vines, Mark popped his head over the vines 'Cute ass' he said mocking Jack and receiving a barrage of grapes throw at him by Nico and Johan. Jack smirked "Stop fucking flirting with me I told you it will not happen" he replied. Mark ducked the last few grapes "You say that now" he cheekily replied. "He is a howler in bed" Johan said and Jack looked at him shocked "Yes you heard right, so has Nico". Jack stood up and threw a grape at Mark "Trollop" he said still completely shocked. The insults flew back and forth until they reached the last vine in the row and everyone was calling it a day. Jack looked over and saw Savio and Oliver laying on the grass enjoying the last few rays of sun and chilling. Out of nowhere he saw a glimpse of Mark speeding towards him 'What the fuck!' he cried out being rugby tackled down to the ground, Jack laughed and clamped his arms around Mark's body rolling him over on to his back 'nice try' he said looking down at Mark who was in fits of giggles. Nico and his parents came out with some bottles of wine and glasses watching Mark and Jack rolling around in the dirt, they called Johan, Jack and Mark over. Johan pulled both of them back to their feet unable to control their laughter he dragged them over to the table. A sense of calm returned but Jack hadn't realised how hungry he was having eaten so little at lunchtime, he quietly asked Nico if he could have some bread. Nico chuckled 'Mama Jack ha fame' he called out. She returned with bread and meats encouraging Jack to eat. Savio watched sipping his wine and laid back down next to Oliver 'My grandmother likes Jack' he said smiling. Whilst sat at the table Amelia pointed to things getting Jack to say them in Italian, it was a far cry from lunchtime, it was still a little noisy but less voices and excitement allowing Jack to engage more. Even Mark was talking to him in his not so perfect Italian, their ribbing of each other continuing and to Jack it really was like having an annoying younger brother. Kissing went on all around as Nico, Johan and Mark left for the day. Savio, Oliver and Jack were invited for dinner despite him having dirt stains over his back and legs. They left shortly after 9pm and walked down the road for Fattoria Cerbaia. Jack put his arm around Oliver's shoulder and kissed his cheek "What was that for?" Oliver asked. "My way of saying sorry and thanking you" Jack replied "and making me feel welcome". Oliver smiled "Your my brother Jack I have to love you unconditionally" he chuckled. Savio walked along side Jack "What is it with you and Mark?" he asked "you know he fancies you". Jack chuckled "I know" he said looking at Savio "Can't explain it, we just like each other". "Luca has his hands full with Mark" Oliver remarked smiling. Jack turned to Oliver "Suppose if I am gay how would I know?" he asked in a strange tone. Savio laughed and Oliver stopped "Technically I guess you are bisexual anyway" he replied. "Oh yeah, but that was for money" Jack exclaimed reminding him. Oliver smiled "Did you hate doing it with a man?". Jack went quiet for a moment thinking "Never really thought about it like that". "Is why you not have a girlfriend?" Savio asked looking at him. "No" Jack replied "I don't know" he mused "I guess no one person has ever struck me like that". Oliver chuckled and kissed Jack on his cheek "I think Mark has more than done that but you don't know it". Jack shook his head "No" he replied too quickly "I mean I like Mark he is funny and gets me but he is in love with Luca". Oliver shrugged his shoulders and Savio laughed, Jack was feeling exhausted and emotionally drained from his day. Deciding on having a quick swim to let heir bodies cool down then they would have an early night. Luca smiled when Tony finally arrived after the flight being delayed, a real sense of happiness washed over Luca having him around. He was after all the person who helped Luca come to terms with everything in his life. Making no secret in telling Luca that his parents had asked him to keep watch and report back on how their son was really doing. Just after 10pm they arrived at the villa, Mark hearing the car pulling up ran out in to the arms of Tony almost knocking him over. Tony had resolved that he would fight against any urge to bed either of them, he was loosing the battle fast but managed to restrain himself for now. They spent an hour sat outside catching up, Tony talked about his latest fling with a guy he met that just fizzled out primarily due to his lack of interest and was glad to get away for a couple of weeks. The phone alarm woke Tony from his deep sleep, sitting on the edge of the bed he could see the sun beginning to appear over the hills and walked out on to his balcony. Amazingly he looked left and right 'wow' he quietly said to himself, the rolling hills covered in vineyards and orchards stretched to the distant where a light mist was lifting off the hills. He had never seen such a spectacular landscape before his eyes. His thought disrupted by a knock at the door and Mark walking in with coffee. "Morning, this place is amazing" he said thanking Mark for his coffee and gazing out at the scenery. Mark joined him "Best decision I ever made, that and Luca" he said resting his head on Tony's shoulder. Tony put his arm around him "Still in love then?" he asked. "Of course" Mark replied running his hand over the tattoos on Tony's body. Tony kissed his head "Luca up yet?" he asked and Mark pointed over to the terrace. "Marzi and he are getting breakfast ready" Mark replied "by the way we only wear shorts and t-shirt here". Tony chuckled "Be down in a minute" he said watching Mark disappear. Mark turned "We are being picked up at 9.30am" he called back and left the room. On schedule Nico and Johan arrived to pick the three of them up, Johan chuckled in the background knowing that the appearance and look of Tony was just up Nico's street, rugged but attractive and most likely a wild night in bed he thought chuckling as Nico seemed to go to jelly all flustered and flirty. Luca called out his uncle and told him to stop it, Tony on the other hand found it amusing not seeing this since he met Mark. During the drive Johan and Tony chatted about latest advances in emotional therapy boring the hell out of the others. Tony was given the grand tour of the family vineyard and learnt how to harvest the grapes. Johan walked down the road to meet Jack and spend an hour with him. Oliver and Savio arrived and introduced to Tony, a little frost seemed to run through the air when Tony shook Oliver's hand. He knew all about Oliver and his friends, the group responsible for Luca's infection. No matter how he tried he just couldn't brush it over, he would tolerate him for Luca's sake but draw the line there. Nico received a text from Johan explaining that Jack needed a time out, Oliver confided with Nico that around 3am Jack was in a state. Cheerily he informed Nico that two of friends were flying in tomorrow for a week and happily he would get them working, he expressed real thanks for Johan being here to help Jack. Savio was in a very happy mood despite being half asleep, he was looking forward to seeing Brad and James. In all the hastily made arrangement Oliver had omitted to tell Luca and he was obviously busy with Tony, Oliver watched Tony diligently since receiving a very cool greeting from him. He knew all about Tony and was now considering weather he knew about his own involvement on the cruise. Sometimes he could brush it off but it was really grating on him the more he thought about it, he delved head first finding somewhere away from Luca, Mark and Tony when they started work. Nico brought the guys some water over mostly to see Tony "How is it going?" he asked handing them bottles. Luca stood up and waved his pruning scissors at Nico "Stop playing games" he chuckled. Mark poked his head up "Where is Jack this morning?" he asked. Nico looked towards Cerbaia "With Johan, bad night" he replied "he is taking some time out with him today". "And what is with Olly this morning?" Mark asked worried about him "he seems a little distant today". Luca looked at Nico "Probably Jack on his mind but he has friends arriving tomorrow" Nico replied. "Oh, who?" Luca asked standing up noticing Tony was now looking with furrowed eyebrows. Nico started picking grapes "He didn't say who it was just friends of his, Savio seems to know them". Luca knew it was going to be two of Oliver's friends from New York and was beginning to worry about Tony's weird reaction, from what he had divulged to Tony he would easily put things together in his logical head. Mark spent most of the morning like Nico looking at Tony's body since he had disregarded his t-shirt to get some colour on his skin, they spent 10 minutes arguing who should put sun screen on his back before Tony intervened and asked Luca to do it shutting them both up. At lunch Savio got on well with Tony, his intrigue was clearly taken by his flat mohican more than anything and joking to Oliver that he might try the hairstyle. Savio was astute enough to notice a small but distinct distance between Oliver and Tony, after all he knew that Tony knew Luca better than Oliver. During the afternoon Savio waited until Tony was carrying his full basket to the end of the vine row and collect an empty one, asking if Tony fancied a five minute break to get a cold drink they walked up the shaded terrace and grabbed a soda each. "Is you enjoying it here?" Savio asked taking a sip of his drink and wiping his face. Tony glanced at him "Yes, I miss having Luca around for coffee mornings" he said smiling. "Why you no like Oliver?" Savio asked looking at him. Tony looked across the vineyard "I don't really know him that well". Savio cocked his head to the side "That not it" he replied "something you don't like". Tony chuckled "I can't help thinking that he was responsible somehow" he replied in an evasive manner. Savio laughed and slapped Tony's ass "You need to get over it whatever bother you" he said. Tony stood quiet for a moment "I have great affection and protection for Luca". Savio nodded "I see you do" he said "but Oliver didn't do it to him". Tony looked at him in surprise "Did he tell you who it was?" he asked Savio. Savio smiled "Could have been the masseur or one of Oliver's friends" he said watching Tony. "Luca is happy look at him" Savio explained "some things happen and have a good end, Mark for example". Tony nodded "Come on back to work I think you have reasoned enough" he said smiling. Savio walked with him "Just give Oliver a chance, if not for me then for Luca". By the end of the day everyone was exhausted having worked until just after 7pm, the harvest was going well and spirits were high all around laughing and joking as they headed up to the family home. Amelia announced they were preparing dinner for all the family and told Nico to let Johan and Jack know to join them. Walking along the road Jack was feeling much more like his old self, spending the day with Johan walking and talking had allowed him to open up so much more. He felt a little jealousy towards his brother finding someone he loved and who loved him back, it had played on his mind a lot since Savio came to San Diego. Just spending the time with Johan who was incredibly masculine and the last person you would expect to be gay, Jack had enjoyed listening to Johan talk about Nico and why he loved him. He was surprised to learn that Nico had made Johan chase him before even agreeing to a date, they laughed so much over this that Jack commented that he would have just jumped in to bed with him. Johan put his arm around Jack's shoulder replying that if he ever wanted to he only had to ask, despite their laughter Jack knew he was being serious. They arrived at the family home hearing the noise coming from the pool terrace at the rear making their way round. The sun had set behind the hills and high above them the moon was already shining bright in the sky. Their appearance on the terrace was greeted with a loud cheer. Everyone had their tops off enjoying the cooling breeze, some sat at the pool edge dangling their feet in. Mark a little red from the sun in patches where he missed with the sun cream was being taunted by the strange tall tattooed figure putting after sun on his chest. Jack overcome by the warm reception he received from Amelia and Lorenzo kissing him on both cheeks, it was like he had been welcomed as family. Jack caught sight of him, he stood out like a sore thumb against all the others, his attractive features, funny haircut and tattoos seemed to really hit Jack. Johan walked straight over and kissed Tony on each cheek followed by Mark then introduced him to Jack, Oliver's brother. Tony stood looking at him for a moment before shaking his hand being polite. He turned his attention back to a whinging Mark and began applying more after sun. Discreetly Mark's hand roamed down to his shorts and whispered 'Your hard and I know why'. Tony looked him in the eye and said nothing. Jack took up position next to Oliver and Tony could clearly see the family resemblance. Jack took his t-shirt off and settled back in a very chilled out manner. Tony admired the compact body and random tattoos on Jack looking over Mark's shoulder at him. He hadn't noticed that Jack was staring at him whilst talking with Oliver, doing his best not to be caught out by either Tony or anyone else come to that. The long table was packed with family, Lorenzo and Amelia playing great hosts, the food and wine flowing freely, the talking loud and full of happiness. Nico and Johan staying overnight at the family home, Oliver invited Luca, Mark and Tony to stay over at Cerbaia. Despite his reservations Tony had not option but to agree and thank Oliver. At the house they all sat outside drinking fresh coffee that Oliver was now getting adept at making after Savio taught him the correct way. Tony found out by accident that Jack was gay for pay lost a little interest him. Jack excusing himself to use the bathroom headed indoors, Oliver went in to make more coffee asking Tony to help who followed him in to the kitchen. Jack returning could hear voices in the kitchen and stood out of the way listening to his brother and Tony. "You don't like me do you?" Oliver said grinding beans. Tony leaned back against the counter "I don't hate you Oliver but just want to know why?". Oliver looked at him "Did you single him out deliberately on the ship?" Tony asked. "Initially" Oliver said pausing "we didn't know if he was gay and my friend and I took a bet". Tony shook his head "Was it you?" he asked "did you poz him?" he stared at Oliver. "No" Oliver replied heating the water "why does it bother you?" he now asked looking at Tony. "I had to pick up the pieces, he was quite a mess at the clinic" Tony replied "I want to know who it was". Oliver was not intimidated him "I don't know he fucked around with a few people including my friends". "Are they all detectable?" Tony asked carefully watching Oliver's reaction. Oliver nodded "Yes" he replied turning the water off "Tony I tried to stop them after I..." he trailed off. "You fell for him didn't you?" Tony asked as Oliver wiped his eye and nodded. "Big time" Oliver replied looking down at the coffee pot "I wanted him so badly it still hurts now". Tony smiled "I know what you mean Oliver" he said "Luca is so adorable and sexy". Oliver poured the water on the coffee grinds "He only has eyes for Mark" he said sighing. "Luca has been in love with Mark for a few years, and you have Savio" Tony said moving towards Oliver. Oliver looked at him "I know, as mad as he is" he chuckled "he just gets me and I am crazy for him". Tony nodded "I know how protective you are of Luca and he means a lot to me" Oliver said. Tony shook hands with Oliver "Forgiving may take some time Oliver" he said taking the coffee pot. Oliver nodded and watched Tony walk outside and cleaned up "Is it true?" Jack asked walking in. Oliver turned looking shocked "Jack" he exclaimed. "How the fuck could you do such a thing?" Jack asked angrily "All your moral high ground". "Jack listen to me" Oliver tried to explain. Jack cut him off "Save it Olly, I might have my faults but that, seriously!" he stormed off outside. Oliver stood there hurt and upset by his brothers reaction and clearly worried what he was going to say to the others. He walked outside in to the moonlight and looked down at the lower terrace, everything seemed normal except Jack who took his coffee and sat on the edge of the terrace overlooking the vineyards framed by the moonlight. Jack sat there in peace regretting the outburst on his brother, he had shown nothing by kindness to him. Did he react to badly he solemnly thought sitting there looking in to the darkness at the vineyard and sipping his coffee. For the first time in as long as he can remember there was a clarity in his head that prevailed along with a sense of loneliness. Seeing how happy everyone looked he needed to look at his life and try to figure out what or who he was attracted to. Turning tricks with men was easy money, the more he thought about it he realised he hadn't disliked it, sometimes it had been even better than the women he had sex with or tried dating. It seemed so uncomplicated when he looked at his brother and Savio or Luca and Mark, even Nico and Johan were so casual and laid back about how happy they were together. Oliver joined them at the table and openly explained to Tony that Jack had overheard the conversation. Luca put his hand on Oliver's reminding him that it was he who put himself out to get sex on the ship. Oliver stood and walked over to Jack and sat beside him. "I'm sorry" Jack said turning his head to look at Oliver. Oliver looked down "We both have our faults, mine was a game, a headspace thing after I got it". "You seem alright now" Jack remarked "so you never got Luca in bed?" he asked. Oliver chuckled "No" he replied pausing "what about you Jack, what are you after in life?". Jack laughed "What life?" he questioned himself then looked at Oliver "do you think I am gay?". Oliver looked at him in surprise "Jack I don't even know how to answer that" he replied half smiling. "I enjoyed being in bed with Savio and you" Jack said quietly "I know nothing happened but it was nice". Oliver chuckled and put his arm around Jack's shoulder "That is something only you know Jack". Jack laid on his back pulling Oliver down with him "A world away from home" he said looking up at the moon. "Are you enjoying being here?" Oliver asked. Jack smiled "I am, people have been so nice to me" he replied "I like Johan as well, he is so funny". Oliver chuckled "He is a hell of a dude" he said smiling and glancing at Jack "you can stay as long as you like". "Thanks bro" Jack replied punching his arm "I guess you don't regret moving here?" he asked. Oliver smiled "Best decision I ever made moving here" he replied sounding smitten. "Will you ever go back?" Jack asked turning his head seeing Oliver's face bathed in moonlight. "I expect so but not to live unless Savio get's bored here" Oliver said "speaking of which". Savio stood over them smiling "Harvest moon" he said nodding up "always bright this time of year". "We go to bed now" Savio said holding his hands out to them both. They stood up and saw Luca and Mark heading indoors, Tony was sat at the pool looking like he was half debating to himself weather to go in. Savio watched Jack's eyes that were fixed on Tony. "You should swim with Tony" Savio said nudging Jack in Tony's direction. "No" Jack replied quietly giggling and embarrassed. "Jack swim with you Tony" Savio called out and pushed forward in even more. Tony looked up and laughed "Come on Jack" he called out taking his t-shirt and shorts off. Oliver whistled "You kept that hidden well enough" he said nodding to the packet in Tony's underwear. Savio chuckled and winked at Tony "Is big no". Jack suddenly realised he stood alone noticing Savio and Oliver walking off laughing. Shrugging his shoulders he cautiously made his way over to Tony and took his top and shorts off. Tony made no secret that he was looking at Jack's body smirking, Jack stood there almost showing off his body making no attempt to stop Tony looking. Oliver glanced over his shoulder smiling and took Savio's hand 'I desperately want to marry you' he said kissing him 'You will' Savio replied dragging Oliver up the stairs grinning. The silence outside broken by a solitary cricket seeking a mate.

@Bolithouk maybe a crowd funded film 😎, hell I would love to see this as a gay porn movie.

Part 20 - Taming Jack He looked up the information board scratching his head then reading the boarding pass in his hand, one of the airport workers interrupted his train of thought realising he was a little lost and kindly escorted him the domestic flight gates. Jack was felt reassured when arriving at the gate and boarding the aircraft for the short hop from Rome to Pisa. He sent a text to Oliver telling him he was just getting on the plane, Savio glanced at Oliver and patted his knee. He knew Oliver was anxious about his younger brother arriving on the scene and how he would fit in with everyone else, they had all been looking forward to meeting him. Grabbing a coffee inside the airport they sat down biding time and the 15 minutes before the flight was due to land. Savio spotted him first coming through the doors with a trolley weighed down with baggage, the relief strewn across Jack's face when he saw them standing there waiting for him. Savio walked around the barrier shouting ciao, Oliver approached smiling seeing Jack let go of the trolley and hugging Savio. Jack had never really spoken to Savio in San Diego and his actions today surprised Oliver, he couldn't work out if the reaction was of just pure relief seeing someone he sort of knew in this strange environment. Jack let go of Savio and nodded to his brother and hugged him, the years of distance between them evaporated. "You made it" Oliver said emotionally overwhelmed and letting go of him. Jack smiled "Almost got lost in that airport, couldn't find the gate" he said watching Savio chuckle. Jack looked at Oliver "So where are the vineyards I couldn't see them flying in?". Oliver laughed "We have a long drive to get there" he replied taking hold of the trolley. "Now we take you to the real Tuscany" Savio said putting his arm around Jack's shoulder as they walked. Oliver half expecting Jack to shirk Savio off was pleasantly surprised seeing his brother put his arm around Savio's waist in a very casual relaxed manner. Savio chatted with him explaining they had only moved in to their house the previous day and he was welcome to stay as long as he wanted to. Jack smiled and looked at Savio then at Oliver, he couldn't quite believe that his brother had not really changed after making his fortune. The Oliver he grew up with seemed to be much back and not in the rat race with no time for him, it was Oliver building his business that saw them drift apart and leaving Jack behind making ends meet. The countryside gradually changing the further inland they drove and up in to the Tuscan hills. Jack watched the vineyards gradually appearing either side of the road and the wineries that were getting ready for this years harvest. They drove around the village of San Donato and along the road where Savio pointed out his families main house where his grandparents lived. Jack stepped out of the car and stretched, his senses immediately struck by the tranquillity of the surrounding area, he looked up at the house nodding approvingly. Oliver went over and hugged his brother again "This is Fattoria Cerbaia, our home". Jack looked at the house again "You and he serious then?" he asked glancing back at Oliver. Oliver smiled "Absolutely Jack, although I fancied his cousin first then I met him". Jack looked at him "His cousin?" he asked smirking. "I know" Oliver said laughing "I was thought I was in love with Luca his cousin but Savio swept the carpet from under me". "How so?" Jack asked picking his bag up. "You will see" Oliver replied "Luca is only just 20 and I suppose it was more a want and desire". Savio chuckled picking up one of the other bags "Luca only has eyes for one person" he commented. Jack looked lost "Luca has his boyfriend living here now, he is English" Oliver explained. "And you Jack?" Savio asked in his upfront manner "You want a man or woman?". Jack shook his head "I only do men for money" he replied stepping in side and putting his bag down. Savio entered through the door laughing "Don't say that to my uncle he will throw money at you". Jack paused for a moment then laughed with him "You have a gay uncle as well as a gay cousin?". Savio nodded "My uncle has an Austrian husband who is so lovely and muscled". "Enough of that" Oliver said slapping Savio's ass "You will meet them all Jack". Savio took Jack out to the pool terrace "You never answered my question?". Jack smirked and shrugged his shoulders "Women I guess" he said putting his hand in the pool. Savio was wholly unconvinced by his answer, he had to admit to himself that he found Jack to be quite a character and liked him a lot. There was also a very similar sexual charm about him, just like his brother. They showed Jack his room and ensuite bathroom then helped him unpack and left him to catch some sleep. Oliver and Savio grabbed a quick lunch sitting with their legs in the pool talking about the olive and fruit trees, they were expecting Lorenzo, Luca and Mark in an hour to talk business and plan for the harvest. They had already seen Lorenzo with another gentlemen testing the sugar content of the grapes before they headed out of the airport with Savio explaining that if they were checking the grapes then harvest would be any day now. Lorenzo arrived a little early and wandered round the side of the house and smiled at the sight. Savio and Oliver were laying on their backs legs in the water watching the sky talking and laughing. Seeing his grandson looking so relaxed and happy was testament to Oliver coming in to his life. What he loved most was the distinctive characters amongst his many grandchildren, where Luca was more prim and proper from his English upbringing, Savio was the opposite end being casual and very Italian and laid back. Lorenzo stood there and sniffed heavily startling Savio and Oliver 'You can almost taste the grapes' he said as opening line. The five of them sat around the table discussing the vineyard, Oliver making it clear that Savio and he wanted some involvement and eager to learn but without responsibility. It was decided that Luca and Mark would oversee Cerbaia's vineyard under the guidance of Lorenzo and his estate manager. Jack woke and could hear voices outside, he wandered over to the window sleepy eyed but couldn't see anyone just the voices through the open window. "There is one other thing Lorenzo, my brother is here I thought he could help with the harvest" Oliver said. "Your brother?" Lorenzo asked nodding "I am sure we can teach him as well" he explained. "You should know that he is a bit of wild card" Oliver said then went on to explain a little more detail. Lorenzo nodded "Make sure he spends time with Johan he will help him" he suggested. Oliver smiled "I hope so but please don't let him know about Johan" he said "Jack will freak out if he knows". They all nodded "He better come for some training tomorrow Oliver" Lorenzo suggested. "I can smell the sweetness" Savio said "Two days I reckon" he joked. Lorenzo laughed "Not bad Savio, I think you are probably right". Jack went back to bed and laid down looking up at the ceiling, conflicted and upset emotions running around his head. Did his brother really lure him here for treatment behind his back? The worst part was he was stuck in the middle of nowhere with no way of getting his hand on some drugs. His body now craving a hit of something and he got off the bed pacing around his bedroom with no idea why. Unsure if he was angry with his brother and parents who pushed him to come here, Jack sat on the bed wondering if he really was this fucked up and part of the reason he had grown apart from Oliver. Outside Lorenzo left and Luca picked up his phone to see a text from Tony asking when he could come and visit. He showed Mark who suggested they get him out this week picking grapes, jokingly Luca replied but was surprised when Tony said yes to the idea and would come out for a couple of weeks in a few days time. Luca put his phone down "So when do we get to meet Jack?" he asked. Oliver laughed "When he wakes up. Are you two staying for the rest of the day?" "Yes" Mark quickly replied "we need to explore your land" he laughed. The four of them set off for a walk around the grounds arriving back at the house an hour later. Jack slipped on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, his mind made up that coming here was a mistake in his judgement. He knew it would upset his brother but he wasn't about to allow someone strange person try and give him therapy, after all he didn't need it and was in control. He stepped out on the terrace and the heady scent of sweetness from the vineyards overwhelmed his senses, the quietness or his surroundings was something he had never experienced as living in a city was a noisy affair but here there was peace and tranquillity. Slowly he was beginning to understand how Oliver had fallen in love with Tuscany, everything about the place was different, the air, the smells, the silence. Fascinated by the house he looked at the solid build unlike their home in San Diego, it was definitely built to stand the test of time he thought. Oliver had been generous to buy his parents a larger home when he made his fortune, whilst he loved their house this was on a different level exuding character and Tuscan value from the outside but modern and cosy inside. The shimmering pool nestled on the lower terrace looked so inviting, he hardly ever swam in their own small pool by comparison. He could hear the voice of Savio growling louder and the chatter of two voices he recognised from earlier. A young guy came running down the steps and jumped in to the pool without even noticing him, diving under the water and back up wiping the water he was looking straight at Jack. "Oh hello you must be Jack" Mark said smiling. Jack nodded "Your British?" he asked watching him. Mark laughed "Dam the accent is such a giveaway, and your American!" he exclaimed. Jack rolled his eyes "No shit dude, your quick off the mark" he said turning about to walk away. "Wow you obviously went to charm school" Mark replied swimming off, Jack stopped and watched him. He walked around the pool following Mark "You think I am here to charm you?" Jack asked. Mark stopped and stood up "God no, I thought you might at least be friendly". Jack sat down on the edge of the pool "Don't get any ideas" he replied carefully looking at Mark. "What ideas might that be then?" Mark asked wading around in the water "that I might want you?". Jack smirked "You wish" he replied flicking some water at Mark both laughing and Jack took his t-shirt off. "Nice tattoos" Mark said noticing his body "my boyfriend likes men with tattoos" he chuckled. Jack smiled "So how come you don't have any?" he asked. "I have one down here" Mark replied seeing Luca walking down the steps to towards them. Luca called out "Ciao" and walked across and sat next to Jack. "Jack this is my boyfriend Luca" Mark said introducing them "this should really be Olly's job" he swam off. Luca stared at the tattoos on his very compact tight body "Apart from the tattoos you look like Olly". Jack laughed "Yeah I know but I am the better looking one" he replied smirking "so you are Luca". Luca raised an eyebrow looking at Jack "What does that mean?" he asked grinning at him. "Nothing" Jack replied seeing the appeal and why Oliver had had fallen in love with him. Luca laughed understand that Oliver had told him about them "You brother is in love with me, but he loves Savio more". Something between them just clicked in to place and they hand wrestled at the pools edge trying to push each other in laughing. Their antics interrupted by Oliver and Savio's arrival with drinks and Luca slipped in to the pool to swim with Mark. Savio now sat next to Jack and handed him a drink. "Thanks" Jack said smiling and not even flinching when Savio put his arm around Jack's shoulder. "You met my cousin Luca and his lover Mark" Savio said in a half question and answer "You like them?". Jack smiled and nodded then looked at Savio "Did they fuck with Olly?" he asked in a hushed tone. Savio smirked "You ask many questions" he said and pausing "you want to?" Savio asked looking at him. Jack chuckled "They are both young" he replied watching Savio slip off the side and in to the pool. Savio held out his hands indicating to Jack to follow "I take your evasive answer as a yes". Jack shook hid head chuckling in a unconvincing way, yes he thought Luca was so cute and sexy but Mark had a bit more edge on him that he liked. Oliver ran past and jumped in to the pool with a splash and Savio grabbed Jack's hand pulling him, smiling he relented and slipped off the edge in to the warm water. Any thought of the conversation he heard earlier far from his mind, slowly be began to unwind feeling them immense amount of love towards him from all four of them. With Luca and Mark he made two friends interacting like they had known each other for years, he didn't even mind Luca touching his body wanting to study his tattoos. As the sun began to sink lower over the rolling hills Oliver said he needed to get dinner ready, Luca and Savio went to help Oliver leaving Mark and Jack alone exactly how the afternoon had started. The main difference was a very relaxed Jack enjoying banter with Mark casting any shadows of doubt away. A happiness returning that he hadn't really felt this way since Oliver left home. Jack and Mark set the table up for dinner noticing seven places, Mark explained that Savio and Luca's uncle was coming to dinner with his husband. Jack chuckled asking if the entire family was gay, Mark looked at him laughing and started reeling off Luca's family members that he could remember from the party at Luca's grandfathers place. Jack was having trouble fathoming how big the family was and lost count after 30 in his head. When Nico and Johan arrived there was no question that Jack was suitably impressed laying eyes on Johan. He never gave it a thought that Johan was in fact the person he really didn't want to meet. Dinner over and everyone in good spirits was helping Oliver clean up and make coffee, Johan returned to the terrace catching Jack on his own. "Did you enjoy yourself this evening?" Johan asked standing besides him. "Yes" Jack replied "I'm glad I came here". Johan smiled looking at Jack and assessing his nature "Come for a walk in the vineyard" he said. Jack looked then followed sheepishly off the terrace "Where are going?" he asked. Johan chuckled "You need to see that all of this is about the grapes" he replied. Jack suddenly stopped "I know what your doing" he said with annoyance in his voice. "And what is that Jack?" Johan asked still walking and looking around "keep up". Jack wanted to turn back but instead he stepped forward "I heard Olly talking to the others earlier". Johan continued like nothing was going on allowing him to catch up "I don't need it" Jack implored. Johan stopped and faced Jack "Let's get one thing clear Jack, I am not going to force you". "Good" Jack replied then stopped "your not?" he asked completely confused. Johan chuckled "No Jack" he said "if you want to talk I will always be here for you". Jack's focus went to the vine they stood near "You can discuss anything with me confidentially" Johan said. "No matter what we discuss it remains between us" Johan explained calmly "just don't be afraid to talk". Jack walked on "Keep up" he said turning to look at Johan "you think I need therapy?". Johan chuckled "Some people say it makes you more interesting if you have a therapist" he chuckled. "I don't need one" Jack retorted quickly "anyway I am not interesting, Olly is the interesting one". Johan caught up and put his arm around Jack's shoulder "Your Jack that makes you interesting". Jack was caught by closeness "Being here you become part of this family in a way" Johan said "like it or not". "How so?" Jack asked letting his guard down. "Through Olly and Savio" Johan explained "You know Italian families extend their arms to all family members". Jack nodded and continued walking with Johan and took a deep breath "I had an episode earlier" he confessed. Johan held Jack closer as they walked "A need?" he asked watching Jack nod "explain what you felt?". He rambled on to Johan opening up completely and once he started talking Jack didn't want to stop. Nico watched from the terrace and returned to the kitchen tell them that Jack and Johan may be a while. After an hour Jack finally broke down and fell in to Johan's arms, he said nothing and allowed Jack to let it out and start healing himself holding him tight giving him the safe comfort that he was always here to talk to. Johan knew he needed to keep focus on the drug aspect and leave the escorting part out for now. Reassuringly he told Jack he would come over and see him tomorrow maybe take him out for the day where they could be alone and talk more. It was dark when they returned to the house, Savio and Mark were in the pool and Nico offered to make some fresh coffee for them and went inside. Jack was exhausted and collapsed in the chair his body out of kilter with the time difference but alert enough to keep a conversation going. Johan simply nodded at Oliver letting him know everything went okay. Finally the three of them were left alone on the terrace talking, Jack in his round about way opened up finally saw that he needed help. Oliver never one for showing to much emotion was close to tears and hugged his brother. Jack let go of Oliver and hugged Savio. "You can stay here as long as you want Jack" Savio said looking him in the eye "I mean it". Jack smiled "You say that now" he said looking at them both "Olly knows I am not the easiest person to know". Oliver nodded "We will stick by you Jack and you have Johan and all of us to help you". "I know you set this up" Jack said to Oliver then surprising Oliver "thank you bro" he spoke with sincerity. Savio put his arm around Jack's shoulder "Will you be okay tonight?" he asked. Jack shrugged his shoulders "I don't know, will find out I guess". "No" Savio quickly replied "You sleep with us tonight" he said looking at Jack. Oliver wasn't sure what Jack would make of it, to his surprise he watched Jack nod and hug Savio thanking him. Savio took Jack's hand and lead him inside and upstairs to their bedroom. Part of Jack was okay with this since he had slept with Oliver on many occasions growing up so it was nothing new for him. And Savio, well he had grown to like him a lot and was happy his brother had found him. Complete exhaustion overtook Jack and fell asleep before the other two got in to bed. The car pulled up to drop Luca and Mark off at their place Mark kissed Johan good night, the kiss lingered and Johan slipped Mark the tongue and lifted him off the ground carrying him inside. Luca looked at Nico 'Well uncle isn't it about time we fucked?' he asked walking up to him. Nico pulled his shorts down 'Suck it' he told Luca. Down on his knees the gravel digging in to his skin Luca closed his lips around Nico's semi hard cock. Tasting his uncle Luca moaned softly and edging further down the shaft that was growing firm. Luca choked and pulled away, Nico picked Luca up and looked in his eyes 'This is wrong' Luca said being carried in to the villa. Nico kissed him on the lips 'Tell me no' he spoke quietly his eyes fixed on Luca, he had no resistance and Luca kissed him passionately releasing one arm from Nico's neck he pushed the door closed. Johan heaved Mark over his shoulder and pulled off his shorts and underwear, then slapping his ass Mark yelped in an erotic manner. Powerless and suspended over Johan's shoulder he wriggled and giggled feeling a finger rubbing his hole, all the time Johan walked up the stairs and in to the bedroom. His finger teasing Mark's hole and loving the delighted moans he made 'fuck me Johan' he almost begged then yelped at the stinging slap on his ass cheek again 'Don't worry I will' he said dropping the giggling Mark on the bed. He scampered around and grabbed Johan's erect cock hidden within his shorts. Mark kissed his navel and ran his tongue up the solid muscle of his six pack, eyes closed and using his tongue sensing the way to Johan's nipple that he playfully bit and sucked on. His hands effortlessly undoing Johan's shorts letting them fall to the floor, his hand delved inside the jockstrap feeling the Austrian sausage that was meaty, thick and hard already oozing precum. Johan stepped out of the clothing around his feet and lifted Mark high in the air before placing him on his back on the bed. Leaning forward his kissed Mark's chest and neck slowly working up to his mouth, the heat on their lips attracting each other in a hard deep kiss. Johan looked down at Mark 'You ready for me?' he asked in the most divine deep Austrian accent that seemed to send an incredible erotic shiver through Mark's body. Johan grabbed his legs and pushed them over towards his head, running his tongue down Mark's inner thigh hitting sensitive points resulting in loud almost pleading moans of pleasure. He spat on Mark's hole then looked at him lowering his head until his tongue flickered over the hole, sharp gasping moans came from Mark's chest the deeper and harder he assaulted his hole with his tongue. Fighting to stop his climax Mark continued gasping and twisting his hip, the probing felt amazing but it was his tongue sensually running over his hole that sent quivers of delight right through his body. Even if he wanted it to stop he was powerless, his body was reacting like it was finely tuned to Johan's actions. Suddenly his hole felt lonely and looking up he briefly saw Johan who who spun him over on to his stomach, his small body in comparison was engulfed by the muscled body of Johan. Mark lifted his head 'Oh fuck' he said excitedly waiting and knowing he was about to feel the whole of Johan. Nico entered the bedroom carrying Luca whose limbs wrapped around his body, the thought going through Luca's mind that not only was this his uncle it was also his first Italian man. Luca felt himself being lowered on to the bed and with precision and expertise Nico had him naked with seconds. Luca chuckled at the similarities of the other night laying next to Mark only this time he had Nico, stroking Nico's chest he looked at the submissive mess Mark had become at the hands of Johan and knew exactly how that felt. His focus brought back to Nico moaning and looking at his uncle's mouth slipping down on his cock. The sweet warmth of his mouth working Luca's cock, a finger seeking his hole began pushing in causing him to arch his back gently and thrusting his hips up choking his uncle. Luca snapped open his eyes feeling his body being pulled up off the bed, Nico took him outside on to the balcony wrapping his arms around Luca's body he leaned on the wall overlooking the pool. The gentle neck kissing and he whispered 'Nico' followed by a deep low moan feeling his ass opening and allowing Nico to penetrate him, turning his head he kissed his uncle holding his head keeping their mouths locked together, moaning until he felt the pubic hair pressing up against his ass. With subtle gentle movements he slowly started fucking Luca. The immense rush in Luca's pushed his ass back against Nico each time he felt the hips pushing up to his ass. The warm breeze wafting over their bodies, the motion increasing then decreasing and increasing again. Nico's hand slipped down and held Luca's cock gently caressing it. Without warning Nico groaned and held his cock deep in Luca, he could feel the pulsating cock and sudden hint of warmth flowing in to his ass. Holding still long enough to breed Luca deep and allow the orgasm to subside, he quickly started fucking Luca again. He was on the verge of his own orgasm, enhanced by Nico's hold on his cock. Nico played Luca edging him then stopping, each reaction in Luca's body gave a telling sign when he was close. Several times Luca cried out almost climaxing, he balls ached from the teasing his cock was taking. There was no teasing with his ass, the cock was hard and buried deep inside feeling every inch of his uncle steadily building to breed him again. Luca felt his orgasm approaching again, his body going in to complete meltdown. Nico's hips moved faster and holding Luca tight against him he felt Luca's orgasm rising, working Luca's cock harder the muscles in his ass began twitching. Waiting for it to stop Luca cried out at his aching balls finally releasing the load. His orgasm came hard with several large volleys to cum firing against the wall in front. Nico sped up his fucking and grunted several times reaching his second orgasm, his cock fighting against the tightened muscles in Luca's ass still in throws of his orgasm. Nico's head collapsed on Luca's shoulder, both panting heavily and giggling still heightened from their sexual experience together. Inside the bedroom Johan lifted his hips allowing his cock to find it's way to Mark's hole, the gasp and full penetration taking by surprise, his legs banging against the mattress 'hell yes, oh fuck' Mark cried out blowing his load immediately. Johan chuckled 'my turn' he said laying his body completely over Mark's, using his hips he fucked with such force that Mark's body moved up the bed until Johan secured him down. Mark bit at Johan's arms moaning in sheer pleasure 'harder' he cried out and Johan responded picking up speed and intensity. He had never been so dominated in sex, Johan was a relentless fucker who knew how to use his cock. Completely out of control he kept urging Johan to go faster, harder, deeper. Johan obliged happily hammering Mark in to the mattress, a quick kiss on the mouth 'I like fucking you' Johan said grinning. Trying to catch his breath Mark kissed him quickly 'well fuck me then' he replied. Johan reared up moaning, pushing his hips down hard clenching his buttocks he quickly shot his load in to Mark's ass. Pushing deeper and deeper, moaning and holding Mark down until he was done. laying down slipping his arms under Mark he flipped over on to his back with Mark laying on top of him giggling. "Dam" Mark said stroking Johan arms "dam" he said again "does it ever get soft?". Johan laughed "Are you okay, I went a bit mad on you?". Mark chuckled "Oh god, dam" he couldn't come up with the words to describe what he had just experienced. Nico and Luca walked in "What have you done to him Johan?" Nico asked smiling. Mark laid there grinning and put a thumbs up to them sighing and wriggling his ass on Johan's cock, the muscled arms secured around his body tightly left Mark in a very obvious aroused state.

Part 19 - The Estate The first few days back in Tuscany had been mad, Nico and Johan acted like they had not seen Oliver and Savio for years. Nico discreetly spoke to Savio's parents telling them that he was very different and definitely found love. Oliver was again spending time on his phone pacing around the terrace looking anxious then smiling he hung up the phone and immediately received another call. "What is going on?" Johan asked Savio who shrugged his shoulders. "I have no idea he was on the phone a lot the last few days" Savio replied "I don't ask". Nico chuckled "Very cloak and daggers" he replied seeing Oliver hang up and beaming. "Everything alright?" Johan asked as Oliver came back over to the table. "Yes" Oliver replied "in fact perfect" he sat down "guys I need to go San Donato". "You want me to drive you?" Nico asked looking at him. Oliver nodded "Please, actually let's all go there is something I need to show you but more so for Savio". Oliver had them all guessing what was going on during the drive to San Donato. He told them all to wait in the car then ran in to the estate agents and out again in less than a minute. "Oliver!" Nico said looking at him with a grin "what have you done?". Oliver grinned "Drive Nico, up to your parents place then down the road until I tell you to stop". Nico smiled and headed off passing the main family vineyard estate and down the road "Stop" Oliver said. This is Fattoria Cerbaia" Nico and Savio both said simultaneously. Oliver looked at Savio and jangled the keys "Ours". Savio sat there with his mouth open "Ours?" he asked "you brought it?". Oliver nodded "Yes, we can spend time between here and New York". Savio got out of the car and looked at the beautifully renovated building "It's way to big for us". Oliver came round to his side and they kissed "I know but I fell in love with it like I have you". Nico looked out of the vineyards "You going to make wine then?" he chuckled. Oliver smiled "No, I have no idea how to do that". "So what will you do with all this land?" Nico asked watching Johan walking around with Savio. Oliver looked at him "Go into partnership with your father, I know he wants the vineyards here". Nico smiled "The family will appreciate that Oliver" he replied "what about the olive and fruit trees?". "I don't know" Oliver admitted "Nico I don't even know how to run an estate like this" he said sounding mortified looking at all the land. Nico laughed "Don't worry you have a wealth of family knowledge here to help". Savio couldn't believe that Oliver had just brought the whole estate and walked back over to him with Johan. Nico was on the phone to his father asking him to come over. Savio held Oliver in his arms and kissed him unable to speak he rested his head on Oliver's shoulder holding him tight. Nico smiled and said he had never seen Savio lost for a thing or two to say. Oliver unlocked the door and they walked around the expansive rooms on the ground floor, the large estate house had been completely modernised and nothing like a traditional Tuscan house inside. The rooms were bright and many overlooked the pool and terrace with views across the vast vineyards and orchards. Oliver walked up behind Savio "There is an apricot orchard here" he said circling his arms around him. Savio leaned back against Oliver "We marry here" he said turning his head looking at Oliver. Oliver nodded "We still have to get furniture for the bedrooms we have no bed yet". Nico laughed hearing Oliver "You stay with us until it is ready" he said putting his arm around Oliver. "Nico?" his father Lorenzo called out through the open front door. Savio went over and greeted his grandfather who was delighted to see him back in Tuscany. He also gave Oliver a hug then began firing questions asking if they were looking around the house. Oliver invited Lorenzo out to the terrace and they walked outside taking in the breath taking views across the vineyards. "Savio and I own the estate" Oliver informed Lorenzo looking at him "as of this morning". He stood looking at Oliver "You brought the whole estate?" Lorenzo asked. "Yes" Oliver replied "it is going to be home for Savio and me". Lorenzo smiled "Perfecto" he said smiling "Are you going in to business against me?" he asked. Oliver laughed "No, I can't make wine" he replied "but you can!". "Sorry?" Lorenzo asked scratching his head "what will you do then?". Oliver looked at Lorenzo "business partnership" he said "you take on the vineyards". Lorenzo looked at him "Oliver are you sure they are worth a lot of money?". Oliver smiled "I know and you can produce some great wine from these" he replied. Lorenzo could see the happiness back in Savio "We will need to sit down and discuss a deal" he said. Oliver held out his hand "If we must" he chuckled "a mutual deal we both like". Lorenzo looked at Oliver's hand bushing it aside "Familia" he said hugging Oliver. Nico tapped Savio on the shoulder and nodded over to where Oliver and his grandfather hugged, they both looked at each other and smiled. Oliver was fast becoming extended family and what they saw now was very significant step, if his grandfather was happy to hug him then the door was open. Savio and Oliver spent their days up at Cerbaia with an interior designer finalising the bedrooms and bathrooms, they would be able to move to their new home in seven days. Savio confided in Oliver he was feeling ill and spent the next day in bed. Johan had one of his doctor friends come over and test Savio who confirmed the following day that Savio had tested positive. Feeling better he wandered outside and found Oliver knee deep in designs for one of the guest bedrooms. Oliver looked up "Are you okay?" he asked standing and walking over to Savio. Savio put his arms around him "Yes" he replied kissing him "we are bonded together now". Oliver giggled feeling Savio's hand delving in to his shorts "Yeah I think you are better". Savio nodded upstairs "Make love to me" he whispered softly. Oliver kissed him gently and lifted him on to the table, Savio giggled and kissed him hard feeling the arm air hitting his exposed buttocks as Oliver pulled his shorts away. Lying back on the table Oliver kissed his stomach and chest pulling his shorts down and moving closer kissing Savio on the mouth. His arms circled around Oliver's neck holding him close, he moaned gently arching his back feeling Oliver's cock pushing in to him. Oliver pulled him towards his cock impaling him even more, their mouths locked together in a sensual loving kiss. His arms tightened around Oliver's neck moaning in to his mouth until he felt the pubes rubbing against his hole. Slowly with the most tenderest of movement he made love to Savio. The shimmering water of the pool reflecting on their bodies, the sun moved higher in the sky beating down on Oliver's back causing small droplet of sweat to build and roll off. Lost in sexual ecstasy and holding each other Oliver took his time. There was nothing to achieve but loving his Savio with greater intimacy and closeness. The minutes passing by their bodies remaining locked together, the slow tender kissing continued since neither one wanted to let go or it to end. Johan came back to the villa to collect some documents and walked through the lounge, his eyes immediately falling on Oliver and Savio embroiled in the throws of passion. He smiled admiring Oliver's ass and how sublime it looked working Savio over. Picking up his documents he took one last look and left without being noticed. Oliver felt a bead of sweat trickle down between his ass cheeks, bringing him out of his lost state. It was like his body woke from a long sleep, tingling through every nerve ending his body engaging in to orgasm. Fighting to contain himself proved fruitless, lifting his head and breaking the kiss he looked deep in to Savio's eyes and pushed his hips up sharply. Savio kissed his lips and laid his head back down moaning 'Oliver' he whimpered feeling the first pulse of Oliver's orgasm reaching in to his body. His body suddenly going sensitive to the touch, Savio had never felt this before. His body seemed to be orgasming from his head to toes, it was like he could feel it running around until it found the exit through his own erect cock shooting a copious amount of seed hard and fast, the stream shooting across his stomach hitting the design books strewn across the table. Their eyes locked together staring at each other, Oliver's hips bucking gently working through the orgasm. He finally collapsed on top of Savio, his head resting on his shoulder panting heavily still holding on to each other. Oliver moved up and kissed Savio gently teasing him with his lips and tongue. Oliver raised him self up still half embedded in Savio's ass "How am I going to explain that?". Savio turned his head to look at the stream of cum across the books "Tell them the designs turned you on". Oliver laughed and leaned down kissing him "What time are we meeting nonni?" Savio asked. Oliver extracted himself carefully "Lunchtime, so you better get showered and changed if your up for it". Savio leaned up sitting on the table "I come" he said "need to make sure you get a good deal" he chuckled. Oliver smiled "So you have become a business man now?" he asked stroking Savio's face. Savio smirked "I have ideas" he said "but now is not the time" he pulled Oliver forward and kissed him. Lunch was a quiet affair with just Oliver, Savio and his grandparents. They were both delighted that Savio had come back home, it was almost like Oliver had been part of the family for years being treated the same as Savio. When it came to discussing business Oliver was adamant that the family should work the vineyards and make the wine for a small cut of the profit. Lorenzo had already had time to think second guessing what Oliver was going to ask, he insisted the wine from Oliver's vineyards carry the name Cerbaia and offered a 50/50 cut. Oliver shook his head and said he was not prepared take no more than 25% reminding him who was doing the work, they shook hands and hugged walking back to the car that Oliver had purchased for Savio and him. Lorenzo stood there and added one last condition that Oliver and Savio should help harvest which will be any day soon. Oliver chuckled and replied that at least he could manage to pick grapes. Back at villa Oliver sent a text to Jack suggesting he come out next week and stay to help for the harvest, amazingly Jack agreed without any argument. Oliver had Liam pack a suitcase full of clothes knowing the warmer days would be vanishing in the next few months. Arranging for the case to be sent to his parents and instructed Jack to bring it with him. Despite the years apart Oliver and Jack slowly began reconnecting their brotherly love for each other over text messages, he could feel that Jack was actually looking forward to his trip as a distraction from his life. Luca and Mark arrived on Sunday morning at Pisa airport smiling as they walked through to arrivals spotting Oliver and Nico there to meet them. They spent the journey telling each other their news and catching up on everything that had gone on since they last saw each other. Oliver explained a little about his brother deciding to tell them everything later when the six of them would meet for dinner. Mark had agreed with the university to complete his course with distant learning managing keep his parents happy at least. Luca and Mark spent the afternoon unpacking and unravelling the true extent of how their lives were now changing adjusting to life in Tuscany. Revealing their nervousness to each other and also safe in the knowledge of Luca's grandparents to help and support them. Nico arrived just after 6pm to collect Luca and Mark, looking forward to dinner and an evening with family and friends although Oliver was fast becoming family. Luca was happy that Oliver that managed to tame the beast that was Savio, they hugged long and hard excitedly talking and Luca wanting to hear all about his trip to America. Savio had never looked so calm or happy and sat happily close to Oliver through out the evening. All ears went to Oliver when he divulged the not so pleasant part of his brother Jack late that evening, he left nothing to the imagination and Johan was the first to speak when he finished. "It looks likes your brother needs to spend a little time with me" Johan said looking at Oliver. He chuckled "He won't like the idea of therapy or rehab" Oliver replied "he doesn't see it as a problem". Johan smiled "Let's not call it therapy just friendly chat" he said "Jack and I, no one else". "Well if you can help I know my family would be very thankful" Oliver said finishing his wine. Savio stood up "Is late" he said looking at Oliver "I horny and need you". Everyone laughed at Savio's frankness and Oliver was already on his feet "You don't need to ask me twice". They disappeared saying good night "He really is a rampant Italian" Mark commented. Nico chuckled "You like rampant Italians then?" he asked in a very seductive way. Mark blushed a little "Well mine is only half Italian" he said "never had a full blooded one". Luca rolled his eyes "Never satisfied with what he has got" he chipped in laughing. Johan was giggling and looking at Luca "I've never had a half one" he said smirking at Luca. Luca laughed shaking his head then looked at Mark "You know what this means?". "I'm way ahead of you" Mark replied already working his round the table to Nico. Johan stood and walked to Luca pulling him out of the chair and lifting him straight in to his arms with ease, he carried him inside and up the stairs to the master bedroom. Johan leaned over him catching him unprepared he kissed Luca full on. The bed moving brought him back from his kiss, Mark now laid beside him with Nico undressing him. Mark turned to look at Luca and moved his head closer their lips met in a long kiss. When they broke apart they were both naked, looking up they saw Nico and Johan naked and kissing, both very erect. They glanced at each other and smiled their eyes speaking their own language of love and affirming this decision. Simultaneously they leaned up grabbing the cocks of Nico and Johan taking them by surprise. Luca held the sheer hardness of Johan's cock, the feeling was dense, thick and very solid with no give. He was under no impression this would be a struggle to take at first. Moving his head closer his eyes taken by what was attached to the cock, the thighs were large and muscled. He felt the head of Johan's cock tapping at his face and running over his mouth, licking his lips to moisten them Luca stuck his tongue out and washed it over the tip of Johan's cock. The foreskin already rolled back perfectly poised for Luca, he allowed the cock to rub against his lips before opening his mouth. His lips tenderly surrounding the head, gently exploring and now using his tongue swirling around. Johan moaned and thrusted forward forcing his cock in to Luca's mouth, he glanced and Johan looked down smirking at the sight of this puppy begging for his treat. Luca pulled his head back and spat on the cock devouring more until he gagged, sharply pulling his head back and releasing the cock he kneeled up running his hands over Johan's chest. It was firm beyond belief and he couldn't resist kissing and licking the further upward his head moved. His hands roaming across the shoulders and down the arms resting on the bulky biceps. Finally their lips caressed briefly and Johan locked Luca in hard deep kiss exchanging saliva with their tongues, Luca's legs trembled feeling Johan's arms circling around his body pulling him closer. Luca flung his arms around Johan's neck moaning softly, he felt Johan's hand moving lower until he began caressing and squeezing his buttocks. Johan pulled Luca up closer and grabbing Luca's leg he pulled it around his waist, moving his other leg Luca was now held up by Johan. Their lips still firmly sealed together in a passionate kiss allowed Luca's free hands to explore and touch Johan's body. Limbs wrapped around each other moving and feeling every part of their bodies. Mark was not so lucky, on grabbing Nico's cock he looked down at Mark and chuckled then pushed him back on the bed 'I'm driving tonight' he said gripping hold of Mark's hands and pushing them above his head. Using his legs he to move Mark's apart he positions himself in between and leaned forward. Mark just looked at Nico 'oh fuck' he said with excitement and trepidation, but also wondering what he had let himself for, he giggled as Nico bit and sucked on his nipples slowly edging upwards to his neck and chin until their lips met. Mark took the lead and pushed his tongue in to Nico's mouth surprising him at the eagerness, locking their lips together they kissed nosily. His body wriggling on the bed powerless from Nico's dominance, his feet caressing Nico's legs moving up and down. Nico waited until Mark moved his legs upwards again and slipped his under Mark's holding them up. On cue Mark clasped his legs around Nico's waist for a fraction of a moment, it was long enough for Nico to get him in to a missionary position. He felt the hold on his hands being gently released, Nico kissed Mark deeper then broke away looking down at him with the wickedest smiles Mark had ever seen. Mark's hands rand down Nico's back and slapped his ass and giggled at his helpless predicament, looking up the smile was still etched broadly on Nico's face like he was teasing him and wanting him to ask for it. At the same time they both looked at Johan and Luca locked together in their own world moaning, Nico leaned forward and whispered in to Mark's ear 'shall I take you gently or break you?'. Unsure what he was asking he looked in to Nico's eyes 'gently' he said in a hushed voice. Nico smiled and kissed him reaching to the bedside table he put some lube in his hand, Mark watched the hand disappear knowing that he was lubing his cock up. They stared at each other then Mark moaned softly feeling Nico's hand rubbing some against his hole quickly followed by another moan a little louder as Nico pushed the head of his cock inside swiftly. The discomfort soon passed and Nico brushed his lips against Mark's, his tongue running across them and delving in to his mouth. Nico's arm slipped behind Mark's neck, holding his in place he kissed deeper at the same time he eased his cock deep in to Mark's ass. His moans stifled by Nico's kiss reaching further and deeper in his ass until he was balls deep in his nephew's boyfriend. The first stifled moans caused Johan and Luca to look, the could see Mark's hand almost clawing on Nico's back. Luca looked back at Johan their noses touching from being so close, Luca felt Johan's arms holding him tighter kissing again his body being lowered on to the bed lying next to Mark. Johan spat in his hand and worked it in to Luca's ass, his back arched and he cried in cross between pain and pleasure feeling his ass expand accommodating the size of Johan's cock. He felt Mark's hand holding his arm then moving across to feel the flexed bicep of Johan then all to quickly it returned around Nico's neck. Johan kissed Luca's neck several times then watched his face at the ecstasy in Luca's eyes the more he pushed inside, his cock already leaking precum having wanted to fuck Luca for so many years. His final push and Luca's arched his back again moaning feeling the last three inches force their way in. Their eyes met looking at each other, Luca's hands holding on and feeling the biceps flexed keeping looming above him. A tender kiss exchanged between them signalled the start, Johan began seamless undulating waves in his hips. His hands gripped tighter around the biceps. Despite Johan's body hardly moving Luca could feel the deep soothing strokes deep in his ass that sent erotic shivers up his spine causing his toes to curl and uncurl. He leaned up and kissed Johan his head collapsing back on the bed. He began to realise that Johan was extremely adept at sex with a man and knew how to pleasure in the most incredible way. Johan and Nico smiled looking at each other and leaning over to kiss. Both boys under them wriggled and moaned in pleasure. Mark ran his hand up Johan's arm again then down Luca's to his shoulder, Johan looked at Mark 'Your next' he said grinning then focusing back on Luca he lowered himself closer and began kissing Luca deeper. It was a subtle change but enough for Luca to feel, the undulating had moved to a steady deep pounding now. His hands wrapped around the big shoulders of Johan holding him closer as they locked together in their kiss. Nico gently caressed Mark's ass deep and they both stopped to watch Johan and Luca. Johan moved his legs up closer around the sides of Luca's ass and getting better traction he began to hit home hard. Luca moaned hard in to Johan's mouth, his arms clasping hard around Johan's shoulders and his legs almost up vertically, his feet arched and toes curled. The intensity fleetingly causing Luca's eyes to roll up, Johan's arm around his neck pulling Luca closer securing him firmly 'oh dam' he suddenly cried out feeling his balls twitching and pulling up. Luca bit at Johan's neck lightly, unable to move his head in any direction, his limbs wrapped around Johan's body who had him completely immobilised. A string of unusual words ensued from Luca that was so out character 'fuck me you bitch' he cried out moaning deeper 'breed me, fuck me like your whore' he said out of nowhere his hands punching at Johan's back. Johan held Luca tighter 'fuck yes' he said then bit Luca's neck and took him to church ramping the speed and force of his thrusting 'going to pump my seed in deep Luca' he said biting him again on the verge of releasing his load. Luca strained under the pressure his ass was taking, suddenly his legs clamped around Johan's waist his body shuddered. His orgasm came so quickly he had no control, the muffled cries reverberating against Johan's neck. He felt Luca's orgasm in his own body bringing him over the edge, Johan bucked his hips hard several time growling like a bear and slamming his hips down hard against Luca's ass 'fuck' he moaned feeling the first volley of his ejaculation entering Luca's body, then the second, third, fourth. Holding Luca tightly his hips stopped bucking, his cock deeply impaled in to Luca, panting against his neck he slowly gyrated his hips pushing the seed deeper in to Luca. Their bodies glistening from tiny beads of sweat, holding on to each other Luca finally regained some composure and laid there enjoying the feeling of Johan's still hard cock massaging him internally. The animalistic nature of Luca has taken both Nico and Mark by surprise hearing them go at it like they had been possessed. Mark leaned up and kissed Nico, they were both aroused by the noises coming from the two bodies next to them. Nico had his own agenda with Mark wanting to take him slowly and allow him to enjoy their first foray together. That was before he was so turned on seeing his nephew go all crazy ass with his husband. Nico looked down at Mark and grinned letting his hips pick up speed fucking Mark deeper and harder but still with some tenderness. Nico usually was one who can hang on and fuck for hours before he would allow himself to cum, but looking down at the sexy 20 year old Mark was doing it for him big time. When the quietness prevailed after Johan finished Nico could now concentrate on Mark fully making him moan and watching him receiving pleasure. Slap, Nico opened his eyes and grinned at Mark 'do that again I will fuck you even harder' he said grinning. Mark chuckled then moaned louder as Nico gave him three hard thrusts, his hands grabbing hold of Nico's butt cheeks he grinned cheekily up at Nico then slapped both cheeks and grabbed hold of them again. Nico responded and began pounding Mark in to the mattress faster and harder, his moans were short gasps unable to keep up with the speed Nico was fucking him. Nico kneeled up holding Mark's legs open and began fucking him steadily 'I can't hold on much more' he said to Mark 'me neither' he replied grabbing his cock and masturbating himself in tune with the rhythm his arse was getting hit. Mark raised his other hand and ran it across Nico's hairy chest tracing the line down to his naval and back up again. His back twisted a little 'cumming' he whimpered like a school child shooting his load across his stomach and chest. Nico gripped his ankles holding them further apart he 'breed you with my Italian seed' he said in between pants, his hands catching Mark above the knees pulled his ass deep on to his cock in preparation. Mark looked up and felt the warming sensation deep in his ass that seemed to grow with every pulses he felt from Nico's cock. Nico looked at Mark and chuckled then leant forward and kissed him with such sweetness. Nico and Mark giggled and kissed "I'm so hot Nico, can we go cool down in the pool?" Mark asked. "Of course" Nico replied looking over at Johan and Luca wrapped around each other "Are you coming?". Johan leaned over and kissed Nico then tongued Mark out good "Can't wait to get you". Mark shook his head "I can't take anymore tonight" he replied and Luca nodded in agreement. "That's okay" Johan replied pulling stroking Mark's face "I can wait". Nico chuckled "Swim?" he asked again. Johan nodded "Yes, this boy is soaking wet under me" he chuckled. Mark kneed up and looked at Luca "Animals, the pair of you" he said smirking puling Luca in for a kiss. The four of them jumped in the pool nosily to cool off, when they looked up they saw Oliver walk out of the bedroom wiping his forehead with a towel Savio appeared naked and kissed the back of his neck. Eventually persuading them to join them in the pool.

Part 18 - West of Tuscany It was late afternoon in New York when the flight landed, collecting their luggage and walking to the exit Savio was excited taking everything in his stride and trying to contain himself. The love for each other had grown incredibly strong over the past two weeks, Oliver had never lived so happily. The mix of Savio and Tuscany, being able to roam around dressed in shorts, the tranquillity and beauty of the surroundings and one person had all won his heart over. No matter how much he loved NY it was cluttered noisy and dirty and a far cry from what he left behind. The taxi pulled up to the swanky building off Central Park, the door man greeting Oliver like a friend escorted them in. Savio followed Oliver in to the penthouse and ran straight over to the large expansive windows overlooking Central Park taking in the view. The penthouse seemed empty without Liam who would not be returning until the weekend, he was currently enjoying a break with Brad and James in Florida. Putting his coffee cup down Luca smiled at the tall frame walking through the door of the coffee shop. It seemed like ages since he last saw Tony and instantly he thought about the amazing sex he had with him. Mark was jealous he was meeting Tony having heard all about his counsellor and techniques. Luca promised Mark that there would be no sex between them unless they were together. Despite his promise the sight of Tony still gave Luca one hell of an erection when he sat down opposite him. "I was beginning to think you were never coming back?" Tony remarked after ordering a coffee. Luca chuckled "I know it did go on but there is a reason" he started to explain. Tony cocked his head to one side "You met someone?" he asked guessing "you have haven't you!". Luca smiled "Yes, my dorm friend from university you know the one I told you about". Tony laughed "So you finally get it on with him" he said calming down "I'm pleased for you Luca". "Really?" Luca asked looking at him "I thought you might have been upset just a little". Tony chuckled "Of course I am, I like our therapy sessions but finding love is hard and I am happy for you". Luca fiddled around with the sugar sachets on the table "There is one other thing". Tony thanked the waitress for his coffee and leaned in "You want to stop seeing me?" he asked. "No" Luca replied horrified "I mean in that sense yes. I like you as a friend and someone to talk to". Tony smiled "And the boyfriend?" he asked "what does he make of all this?". Luca laughed "Oh he want's to meet you and take him to get a tattoo done" he said grinning. Luca looked up "Apart from that I am moving to Tuscany to live and work in the family business". Tony stopped smiling "You really have got everything sorted" he said shaking his head "I will miss you Luca". "Not so fast" Luca said holding his hand up "I meant it about being a friend". "In what way?" Tony asked looking confused. Luca smiled "I hope, no want you to come and visit us out there, use it as a holiday". Tony nodded "Would I not be in the way?" he asked putting his cup down. "No, my parents and me owe you big time for helping me through this" Luca said with a genuine tone. Tony smiled "Okay, of course I would come and visit I like you in or out of bed" he replied. Luca blushed "Mark is coming here on Saturday, maybe we could meet?" he asked looking at Tony. "I would love to Luca" Tony replied "I want to see this person who stole you from me" he said laughing. Luca spent the rest of the week packing and sending his belongings out to the villa along with meeting up with Tony daily, he came to dinner on Thursday with Sara and Gio happy to see him and welcome him in to their home. Gio asked Tony's opinion on how he thought Luca was doing and coping with everything, breathing a sigh of relief when he heard Luca had invited him to Tuscany whenever he wanted a break. Gio guessed something had gone on between Tony and Luca, he didn't mind as he really liked Tony despite his tattoos and quirky appearance the guy was pretty sound and sane. Friday couldn't come round soon enough for Luca standing at Paddington train station waiting for Mark to arrive. Sarah walked up and handed Luca a drink telling him to stop pacing around. After five minutes the train slowly appeared and pulled up to the platform, Luca was anxious standing behind the ticket barrier trying to spot him amongst the throng of passengers streaming off the train. Sarah tapped Luca on the shoulder and pointed to Mark walking towards them, she stepped back watching Mark pass the ticket barrier and running to Luca. Shutting the world out around them they embraced and kissed openly, tears in their eyes kissing and hugging. Sarah blinked rapidly trying not to cry seeing the emotional wrecks they had become. Finally when they managed to stop Mark walked over to Sarah giving her a big hug. Gio was making a pasta dish that Mark had loved during his time in Tuscany when they arrived home. Mark smelt it straight away and smiled watching Gio for a few minutes until Sarah asked Luca to take Mark up to unpack. Gio looked at Sarah "What?" he asked seeing the broad smile on her face. "Worried about them Gio" Sarah said "I don't know if they will manage to get through the year". Gio handed her a glass of wine "In what way worried?". "You should have seem them at the station Gio" she said sitting down. Gio nodded and sat down "Do you think we need to talk to Mark's parents?" he suggested. Sarah looked at her glass "I don't think his parents know how much they mean to each other". "See how the weekend goes" Gio suggested standing up "call the boys down for dinner please". "Did you see Mark's face when he saw what you was cooking?" Sarah laughed walking out the kitchen. Luca excitedly filled Mark in on all that happened with Savio and Oliver and how they had become inseparable like themselves. He expressed concern that if Savio decided to live with Oliver in New York it would upset his grandparents and Savio's parents immensely. They walked downstairs in to the dining room and Luca noticing Mark was a little more quieter than usual. He seemed normal enough to Luca enjoying Gio's pasta dish and referring to how much better it was eating this on the terrace in Tuscany. Sarah brought the coffee pot over and set it down on the table. "How is university going Mark you hardly said a thing about it?" Sarah asked pouring him a coffee. Mark glanced at Luca "Studying hard" he simply replied with a disinterested look on his face. "Mark" Sarah looked at him "come on your not fooling anyone what is the matter?" she asked putting the pot down. Mark shrugged his shoulders "It is okay" he replied looking at Sarah "I won't make it through the year". Gio looked at him "Explain Mark?" he asked glancing at Luca. "My head is elsewhere all the time" Mark tried to explain "I spent so long waiting I can't wait another year". Sarah nodded "I thought so Mark" she said sympathetically "You want to be with Luca?" she asked. "Yes" Mark held Luca's hand "my family will be upset, but I can't see any other way". Gio smiled "Do you want us to speak to your parents?" he asked "smooth things over?". Mark chuckled "If you can make them see sense it would be a miracle" he said. That evening Mark spent a great deal on the phone with his parents, Gio spoke with Mark's parents as well. It took time convincing them and in their hearts they knew if they stood in the way Mark would just quit university and cause a rift in their family. Gio then suggested that they come to Tuscany in late September his parents finally persuaded knowing he had a job and somewhere to live, being invited out to see it first hand helped bring them around. Luca and Mark walked in to the coffee shop early Saturday morning and met up with Tony. Mark found Tony fascinating purely out of what Luca had told him and how dominant he liked sex. The biggest fascination was the tattoos adorning his body and he made Tony explain the significance of each one. Mark looked up all gooey eyed "I want one, like Luca's but the other side" he finally said. Tony chuckled "I know Luca told me" he replied "my tattooist has kept a slot free for you today". Mark smiled "Neat" he said looking at Luca "maybe I will get to see your other tattoos sometime". Luca laughed "Enough of that" he lightly punched Mark on the arm. Tony leaned forward "You won't see them as you will be face down getting it" he said winking at Mark. Mark smirked "I'm leaking precum thinking about you giving it to me". "Mark!" Luca exclaimed in feign shock "We better go before you two start doing it" he laughed. Savio stirred in bed his sleeping pattern out of synch with the jetlag. Oliver kissed him and looked at the time, 6am he thought to himself. He too was having problems adjusting his body clock and suggested they go for a run around Central Park. Savio straddled Oliver until he promised to run slower so he could keep up. They quickly dressed and headed out in the crisp damp morning air that Saturday morning slowly jogging around. Savio loved this part of New York and couldn't stand being in Times Square amongst all the crowds, he was a country boy heart although he loved being shown around by Oliver. Even the bank they visited was in an amazing building and Savio spent the hour looking around whilst Oliver met with his personal advisor and got the ball rolling with decisions much clearer in his head. Savio and Oliver spent the rest of Saturday going around the Met museum mostly biding time until Liam returned home probably with Brad and James in tow. Savio stood at the window watching people in the park running and walking their dogs "Savio" Oliver called. "Yes" he answered wandering in to the kitchen diner "What are you doing?" he asked smiling at the mess. "Trying to make pasta" Oliver replied covered in flour "I need help". Savio laughed washing his hands "Is one thing I can do with my eyes closed" he replied taking over. "What are you doing Oliver?" Brad asked standing their putting his bag down "Finally you have come home". James and Liam walked in after Brad laughing at the sight of Oliver trying to cook, quickly though there eyes went to the stunning Italian guy standing there with Oliver who had gone all quiet and shy from the sudden appearance of the three. "Guys this is Savio" Oliver introduced him "the reason I stayed longer in Italy". Brad chuckled "Very nice Oliver" he said walking over and hugging Savio taking an instant liking to him. Savio hugged James and Liam "So how did you two meet then?" Liam asked curiously. "Well I was spending the night with Luca's uncle and husband" Oliver started saying. "Slut" Brad interrupted making Savio chuckle. "Haha" Oliver replied "then this one turns up in the morning, turns out he is Luca's cousin". There was silence until Liam looked at Oliver "Seriously?" he asked watching Oliver nod. The three burst out laughing at the irony of the situation Brad's instant liking to Savio showed through in their very similar personalities and ended spending most of the time together chatting. James immediately saw why Oliver had fallen in love with this Italian guy, he was smart and quick off the mark a trait that Oliver liked in people. What stopped them dead in their tracks was the revelation he was Luca's cousin. Brad delightfully bragged to Savio how he nailed Luca on the ship and slept with him for the night. Oliver invited all 3 of them for dinner on Sunday evening explaining the were flying to California on Monday to see Oliver's family. Liam waited until Brad and James left and walked back in to the kitchen after showering. "This is really serious then?" Liam asked looking at Oliver being taught to make ravioli. Oliver smiled at Savio "Very" he replied looking at Liam "we just fell in love" he tried explaining. Savio chuckled "Only after I fed him an apricot and kissed him" he added. Liam sat down and smiled "If your taking him to California then it is serious". Oliver wiped his hands and sat next to Liam "It will mean me spending more time in Italy". Liam nodded "I am not stupid Oliver" he replied "the way you spoke about the place with such affection". "There is always a room for you" Oliver said standing up. Liam walked over and helped Savio with the pasta "Have you brought somewhere already?" he asked. Savio looked at Oliver "Did you?" he asked looking shocked. Oliver shook his head "Not yet but I want to buy a place for us if you will let me". Liam laughed "Take it Savio he never splashes the cash around like that". Savio looked at Oliver "Is not necessary" he slipped heavily in to his Italian phrasing forgetting words. "Don't argue with him Savio" Liam said patting his hand. "I want to do this for us Savio and we will have this place as well" Oliver explained hurriedly. He walked over and kissed Savio "Then if we get married you can choose where". Savio grinned and blushed a little having never thought about marriage "Okay" he replied "Is a deal". Sunday evening Luca stood on the platform next to Mark who kept lifting his t-shirt looking at his scorpion tattoo then up at Luca and smiling. He was going back to university for the week and his parents were coming down on Friday to help him move out of residency. Mark would get a little time at home before flying out with Luca and finalise the arrangements for his family to come out late September. They quickly kissed and promised to call each other during the week and Mark boarded the train. Gio put his arm around his son and they both waved watching the train slowly start its journey back to Oxford. "You okay Luca?" Gio asked looking at his son. Luca smiled watching the train "Absolutely" he replied looking at his father "it is the right decision". Gio chuckled "Just don't keep inviting people out you are both there to work" he said rubbing his head chuckling. "I know" Luca replied standing quiet for a moment Gio looked at him and smiled "I will let Marzi and Nico know you will be arriving on Sunday". The house stood in a beautifully maintained gated estate on the outskirts of San Diego by the beach. Modest at best it was a four bedroom house at the end of cul-de-sac. California was a far cry from New York, less built up and Savio liked it better for the warmth and sunshine. He could tell Oliver was nervous about him meeting his parents and with good reason, they had never approved of his lifestyle choice and telling him he would never find real love. It was this that drove him to succeed and be able to move away, there had been many times Oliver had remembered what his parents said and he had found it hard finding that special person. Anyone he took a liking to seemed to get over attached when they saw the penthouse overlooking Central Park. He looked at Savio and smiled more contented and happy than he had ever been. Savio waited behind Oliver who was in the arms of his mother and father, happy to see him and berating him for leaving it so long to come home. He proudly introduced them to Savio but were dumbfounded when they found out he was very Italian and how they had met purely out of nowhere. Oliver's younger brother Jack appeared and looked him up and down mumbling then walking off. Jack was 24 still at home and slightly taller than Oliver and the similarities in their looks was uncanny, his swimmers build body was etched with tattoos. Oliver had never seen him with the tattoos and was shocked, more so by how rough he was looking. Oliver's older sister was married with 3 kids and she popped by to see him on her way to dropping the kids off at school. To Savio it all looked like a normal family but he felt there was something dark lurking in the shadows. When Oliver finally managed to sit down and talk with this parents Savio saw the darkness unravel before him. Jack was turning tricks and doing drugs, as long as the tricks paid well he didn't care if it was a man or woman. Jack was even more rampant than Oliver and could easily turn 3 or 4 tricks in a day. Oliver sat there quietly saddened by the news "How long has the drug use been going on?" he eventually asked. His mother shrugged her shoulders "I don't know, but he doesn't seem to be to heavily in to it". "He is not stealing from you is he?" Oliver asked looking at his parents who shook their heads. His father looked at Oliver "I wish you still had that company and could have given him a job" he said. "Have you tried to get help for him?" Oliver asked "you now rehab or something like that?". His mother and father looked at each other "He doesn't value anyone's opinion" his mother replied. "He has money Oliver" his father said then paused "where did we go wrong with him?" he sounded exasperated. Oliver shook his head "You didn't do anything wrong, he is just lazy but I worry about who he hangs out with more". Hi smother smiled "Well at least you made something of your life. We are happy you have found someone". Savio looked at Oliver "It is nearly harvest time" he said noticing the perplexed looks he was getting. "Bring him over to Italy to work in the vineyards" Savio explained to them all. Oliver looked at him "Savio you don't need our family problems to deal with" he said "but thank you". Savio held Oliver's hand "Familia" he said "we look after family in Italy". Oliver was pleased that his parents liked Savio but still thought that Jack was a mistake they could do without. His parents agreed to talk to Jack and obtain a passport for him. They met up a few more times in between taking Savio around sightseeing before heading back to New York for a few days then back to Tuscany. The two weeks had been busy and Oliver was constantly on phone calls with his bank on some business negotiation. Stepping foot inside the amazing penthouse Oliver was on the phone and Savio heard Oliver '8 million and its a closed deal' he said then waited 'agreed, thanks'. Oliver put his phone down and sat on the sofa next to Savio. "Have your finished?" Savio asked running his hand down Oliver's leg. Oliver sighed lovingly and looked at Savio "Yes" he replied feeling Savio's hand caressing his cock and reading a text message from his parents. "Jack has agreed to come to Italy for a week in October" Oliver said to Savio breathing a sigh of relief "I hope you won't hate me after". Savio moved and straddled Oliver holding his head in his hands looking in to his eyes "I love you Olly". Oliver leaned up and kissed him "Is that so... want to show me?" he replied grinning up at Savio. They both knew it was coming and it was now a case of who got who first, their crazy sex had seen them doing it in the toilets of the Met and Central Park and all over the penthouse. Their favourite place without a doubt was in bed where they could slow down and make love, not bad considering they were both rampantly sexual. Before Savio could respond Oliver had him rolled over on the couch kissing him madly, his hands fumbling undoing Savio's jeans and yanking them down. He pulled Savio underneath him kissing his neck and side of his face undoing his own jeans and freeing his cock and guiding it to Savio's ass. He giggled and wriggled under Oliver and gasped 'fuck yes Oliver' he cried out feeling the immense pleasure running through his body the deeper Oliver pushed his cock inside. Craning his neck round he kissed Oliver deeply, the steady pumping action now at work with long deep penetrating thrusts delivered with love. Oliver stared in to Savio's eyes the force of their love frightening to anyone who looked on 'My Savio' he whispered watching him nod, they kissed again and Oliver pushed in hard holding his cock deep. Unable to restrain himself he gasped and moaned pushing down harder releasing his seed deep and breeding his lover. Oliver giggled resting on top of Savio who was kissing his hand. If he could analyse sex the baffling question he would need answering is why fucking Savio was so different and always made him climax easily. Savio noticing Oliver had gone quiet deep in thought kissed him 'I do you tonight' he stated and smiled. Oliver looked at him and laughed planting a big kiss and moaning softly wriggling his cock around in Savio's ass. Oliver kissed his neck gently and stroked his face 'Marry me Savio?' he asked softly feeling Savio squeeze his hand 'You know I will Olly' he replied smiling. Savio stood in he kitchen making pasta for Oliver for their last night in town and he loved sitting there watch how easy Savio made it look. Oliver had tried to persuade Savio to go out for dinner at a lavish restaurant, Savio put his foot down and told him he liked simple Italian food and nothing fancy. Oliver had to admit and agree that his taste for food had changed so vastly since being in Tuscany. He also honoured his promise and started taking medication, his sex with Savio for now still meant he was breeding him with toxic seed. "Shame there are no apricots to pick here" Oliver said pouring a glass of wine for Savio. Savio looked up and grinned "Is where I knew I wanted you" he replied crushing tomatoes for the sauce. Oliver sat with his chin resting on his hands "When can we get married?" he asked watching Savio. Savio smiled "After harvest, my family will be too busy until then" he stopped "but after we have a big family wedding" Savio replied laughing. Oliver chuckled "You have to choose where we married" he said reminding Savio of their deal. "The apricot orchard of course" Savio replied looking at Oliver lovingly. Oliver cocked his head to one side "Perfect" he said "the place and you" he began moving towards Savio. "No" Savio said "the pasta will be ruined" his words muffled from Oliver kissing him and bending him over the kitchen counter taking his jeans down. Liam took Oliver and Savio back to the airport talking all the way that he would come and visit for long weekends as often as possible in between going to Florida. Liam accidentally let slip that he had started seeing a guy from Ocala and they were taking it slow. Savio kissed Liam at the airport and told him to bring his new man over to Tuscany on one of his visits. Luca smiled reading the text that Oliver and Savio were about to board the plane to Rome, he replied telling them that he was still in the UK and flying back on Sunday with Mark and would explain everything when they arrived.

Part 17 - Villa Amalfi Oliver finished his messaging with Liam explaining he was staying on in Tuscany for a few more weeks exploring opportunities. Johan took Oliver off for a walk through the countryside to bide his time whilst Luca and Mark relaxed by the pool cuddled up together. Savio sat in the car just as his mother opened the front door seeing Nico's car arriving. Emilia smiled waving to Nico and what she thought was probably Johan sat in the passenger seat realising it was in fact her son Savio. She called out to her husband Alessandro that Savio was here, he came running to the door just as Savio stepped out of the car looking ashamed and embarrassed as he always did when coming home unannounced. Emilia ran over hugging and fussing over Savio, Alessandro stood there shaking his head and immediately asked how much he was after this time. He loved his son dearly but over the last few years his appearance usually cost them a bit of money bailing him out. Savio looked at his father and shook his head telling him he wasn't after anything. His parents were pleased to learn that at least he was staying with Nico here in Tuscany and close to the family for a few weeks to see how things worked out. Alessandro was keen to remind Savio there was a job here for him at one of the family vineyards, it was his effort to persuade Savio to give up this crazy life he had invented for himself and to settle down near family. Departing after an hour Savio told them he would be around but needed a few weeks before deciding on work, they were even more surprised to hear that his reasoning surrounded this American guy he had met. Alessandro tried to talk sense to Nico out of earshot but eventually he was persuaded by his assurances and to keep them updated on Savio. It didn't take long for word to get around the family that Savio was in the area. Luca's parents text Nico to say there were coming back early and to have a family dinner. "That didn't take long" Luca said sitting up reading his text message. Mark turned over "What didn't?" he said waving to Oliver and Johan who were arriving from their walk. "Family dinner tonight my parents found out Savio is here" Luca explained putting his phone down. He laid back stroking Mark's chest "Fancy a walk in to the village to help Marzi out?". Mark smiled "Yes" he replied hearing the splash from Oliver and Johan jumping in the pool. When Luca returned from chatting with Marzi and getting the shopping list he knew this evening was going to be a family affair, Savio's parents and his grandparents were coming. He ended up dragging Johan and Oliver along to help and within a couple of hours they returned home to Nico and Savio arriving back. Savio was annoyed finding out what was happening, one thing he couldn't do was say no to his grandparents. They had always supported Savio and sort of got his little rebellious streak that they found amusing at times, they always said it showed great character and not be reliant on others. But Savio knew it was the families way of assessing Oliver, underneath he was freaking out worried they would not like or approve of him which would make life hard if he moved back to Tuscany. Johan sat with Oliver for a while talking about how he had to go through a similar assessment as had Mark more recently. Oliver laughed feeling better and Johan's final piece of advice was be himself and show respect and he will win them over. By late afternoon Gio and Sarah arrived home excited to see Savio and even more happy hearing that Oliver was staying on a few more weeks. Oliver opened his door and find Savio standing there "You checking up on me?" he joked smiling. Savio leaned against the door frame "Making sure you don't run and leave me to face this alone". "Come here" Oliver said grabbing Savio and pulling him inside his room closing the door. Savio chuckled "I should help downstairs" he said watching Oliver move closer and kiss him. "Are you sure you want this?" Oliver asked needing to find out if Savio really did feel the same way. Savio rubbed his lips against Oliver's face "Very" he replied kissing him slowly and gently. Oliver smiled "That's all I wanted to know" he said quietly hugging him. "I don't know what happened between us Oliver but it feels right" Savio said letting go of him. Savio turned to leave "Hurry up and get dressed" he said "so I can undress you later". He left the room to Oliver's laughter smiling that at least they were on the same page and appeared to have strong feelings towards each other. The wine flowed freely during their long drawn out dinner, Oliver had survived the interrogation relatively unscathed. His friendship with Luca and his parents immediately made him welcome by the rest of the family. Savio's mother was not so quick and laid it on hard wanting to know everything about Oliver. Emilia broke all the rules in her relentless questioning that soon stopped when Oliver told her about his penthouse off Central Park and views across the city extending her and Alessandro an invite to stay. It was out of the blue and Savio did like it when his mother was stuck for something to say. He never got his chance to undress Oliver that evening, leaving with Johan and Nico meant he would have to wait until tomorrow when Oliver came to stay. Sarah returned leaving Gio to finish his goodbyes and sat down. Oliver looked drained from the exhaustive questions and poured him a glass of wine watching Luca and Mark sitting at the edge of the pool. "I think you passed Oliver" Sarah claimed handing him the glass of wine. Oliver thanked her "Is Emilia always like that?" he asked curiously. Sarah laughed "Only when it comes to Savio" she replied she wants him to settle down and stop his antics". "I'm torn Sarah" Oliver confessed "I love NY but I know Savio's family means a lot". She put her glass down "You have to do what fits you both" Sarah said "always follow your heart". Oliver chuckled and sat quietly turning his glass around smiling "That is what worries me." he mused "I am in love with Savio". "I know" Sarah replied casually "Savio is in love with you. It won't be easy, sometimes it will be strange". Oliver looked at her "Strange?" he asked looked perplexed. "Italian families" Sarah said to him "and Savio is by far the most unpredictable but very loving member of the family". Oliver laughed "You are the third person to tell me that" he replied "I like unpredictable". The following morning Luca had to drop by his grandparents and suggested Mark and Oliver come with him and they could stop in San Donato on the way back to pick up groceries. They drove around the village then turned on to the small road of Str Cerbaia until they reached Podere La Cappella. Oliver was stunned to seeing it first hand, it was a working vineyard with sprawling vineyards surrounding the place. Luca's grandfather offered to take Oliver and Mark or a drive around the estate whilst Luca sat talking with his grandmother. They drove around the vineyards and west of the estate skirting a clump of trees and another large house. Luca's grandfather explained that this house was home to Savio's parents and the house on the north side was home to his other daughter Lorena, Luca's auntie with her husband and 4 children house. Mark asked what was beyond the wooded are at the western far side of the vineyards. Luca's grandfather laughed Fattoria Cerbaia he explained, another vineyard run rather badly but they have excellent grapes and olive trees. They drove down for a look and Oliver sat quietly falling in love with the building that had been carefully restored from the outside and expansive olive grove and vineyards. Thankfully Luca's grandfather spoke English very well making conversation fairly easy. "How is it run badly?" Oliver asked noticing the for sale sign on the wall surrounding the main house. "They can't make wine properly always turns out bad, they are selling up" Lorenzo replied. Oliver nodded "Are you buying it?" he asked curiously. Lorenzo smiled "No, I only want the vineyards but they won't sell them, the entire estate is up for sale". "Is that normal then?" Oliver asked "they only sell the whole estate?". Lorenzo nodded "Makes it more valuable with the vineyards around this area" he replied glancing at Oliver. Oliver looked at Lorenzo and smiled "Is it expensive, this one?" he asked having no clue about prices here. "They are after 10 million Euros" Lorenzo replied "been on the market for a year now". Oliver looked out over the estate as Lorenzo turned the car around "How much is the land really worth?". Lorenzo waved his hand "No more that 4 million Euros" he replied. They drove back to the La Capella and headed off to San Donato, Oliver spent most of his time on his phone researching the Fattoria Cerbaia. Walking around the village buying groceries Oliver noticed the estate agent and saw the estate in the window. Luca joked asking if Oliver was buying a house already standing next to him, Oliver laughed and simply replied that he loved the look of the buildings. Luca pointed at the Fattoria Cerbaia telling Oliver that his grandfather would love the land but he won't pay what they are asking, Oliver nodded explaining that is exactly what his grandfather told him. Returning from their trip Nico and Johan were already at Luca's waiting for the 3 guys to return. Oliver had his belongings packed and placed in the boot of the car, promising to see Sarah and Gio over the next two weeks the 5 of them left for Villa Amalfi the home of Nico and Johan. Savio was excited to see them all and Johan put Oliver in a bedroom next to Savio's at the far end of the villa allowing them a little privacy. All afternoon and evening Oliver and Savio interacted under the watch from the others. Savio spent the most of the evening plying Oliver with wine and grappa, they were both unsteady and tipsy when going to bed. Oliver found himself being dragged in to Savio's room then pushed up against the closed door, Savio grinding his hips up against Oliver's kissing frantically with arms all over the place. Clothes dropping to the floor the two bodies tightly holding each other mouths locked together. The tension and excitement running rife through their bodies from the alcohol collapsing on to the bed naked with erections. Savio straddled across Oliver giggling and leaning forward to kiss him, Oliver freed his cock from under Savio and slapped it several times against Savio's ass. Savio the unpredictable pushed his ass back feeling the head of Oliver's cock at his hole. 'Ouch' he stifled a cry slipping down the unlubed cock taking it slowly he looked in to the eyes of Oliver and kissed him tenderly easing himself lower on to his cock. Oliver moaned and grabbed hold of Savio's hips holding him down and pushing his hips up to meet Savio's ass, he sat up right balls deep on Oliver's cock releasing a long slow groan. Savio moved his ass back and forth watching Oliver moaning who encouraged him on 'Oh Savio ride me' he moaned 'harder' he called out in a hushed voice running his hand up Savio's chest tweaking his nipples one by one. Their hands entwinned, slowly Savio ground his ass and worked Oliver's cock. The sweat trickling down his body from the humidity of the summer night, the warm breeze passing through the open window caressing Savio's body. He leaned back feeling every inch of Oliver inside him. Oliver overtaken by the headiness of the wine and grappa was smiling with his eyes closed moaning softly in a sexual state, his hips rising up to get deeper in to Savio leaking toxic precum deep in to Savio. There was no rush and Savio slowed down enjoying their first sexual encounter. Oliver almost fell asleep several times from the unhurried pace of their sex, it was so comforting and arousing to really enjoy sex that his body and mind relaxed so much. Oliver shifted on the bed moaning and gasping knowing this was the start of his orgasm, he let go of Savio's hands and placed them back on his hips holding him on his cock. Savio leaned forward and kissed Oliver unaware he was about to get more than just sex with the man he was falling in love with. Oliver used the leverage his hips now doing the fucking, the sweet moans from Savio dancing in his ear with excitement. Suddenly Oliver moaned and thrusted his hips up hard pushing his cock deep in to Savio, the torrent of love released from his body and flowing in to Savio. He could feel Oliver deep in his ass moaning and gasping whispering how much he loved him in to Oliver's ear, kissing his neck and sensing every pulse from the cock buried inside his body. Locked together Oliver moved his arms and placed them around Savio's body holding him close, in his semiconscious state Oliver whispered to Savio that he loved him and promptly fell asleep with a smile on his face. Savio tried to move off but Oliver was still hard making it difficult, he eased his body flat and laid on top of Oliver still in his arms and quickly fell sound asleep. At some point during the night they had managed to disentangle themselves, Savio woke from the sunlight dancing across his face. He had an almighty hangover from the grappa, shifting his body and rolling on to his back he sat up in shock locking down he saw Oliver sprawled naked next to him. He slipped out of bed and found a bottle of water and gulped from it heavily all the time watching Oliver sleeping peacefully. He remembered dragging Oliver in to his room but after they collapsed on the bed the rest was blank, the tenderness of his ass indicated they had sex but he couldn't recount everything. The one thing that was clear in his head that he knew did happen was telling Oliver he was in love with him and Oliver saying the same. He meant it, but was it the alcohol that caused Oliver to say it? Carefully he placed the bottle of water down next to the bed and climbed back in lying on his back staring out of the window, before he could think any more he was fast asleep tired from their late night. Luca walked out on the terrace a little fuzzy in the head and joined Johan for coffee "Morning" he said. Johan looked up and smiled "Moring Luca, you feeling alright?". "Yeah a little hungover" Luca replied sitting down "how come your not hungover?" ha asked looking annoyed. Johan laughed "I drank plenty of water before going to bed" he said pouring coffee. "Any sign of Oliver and Savio?" Luca asked "they were so out of it last night". "I don't think Oliver has ever drunk grappa before" Johan replied "they were at it last night". Luca looked up panicking a little "Is Savio you know?" he asked seeing a confused look on Johan's face "poz?". "No" Johan replied "well I don't think so, he has never spoken about that sort of thing". Johan suddenly clicked "Oliver is not on meds is he?" he asked watching Luca shake his head. "We need to get Savio to a clinic" Luca said panicking. "Luca" Johan said holding his hand "calm down let him decide what he wants to do". Mark joined them out of the terrace looking bright eyes and bushy tailed ready for the day, he had refused to touch the grappa last night and sat there delightfully annoying Luca until they kissed. Oliver opened his eyes rubbing his head, his mouth dry as desert he looked around the room to see if there was any water around then realised he was in bed with Savio. He moving woke Savio up who looked up at him 'water?' he asked handing Oliver the bottle who took a long swig and looked at Savio. "Did we have sex last night?" Oliver asked looking a little worried. Savio nodded "I guess we did, my ass is a little sore this morning". "I..." Oliver racked his brains "Savio I didn't mean it to happen". "You don't like me?" Savio asked looking worryingly at Oliver. "No it's not that" Oliver quickly said "I have hiv and might have infected you" he explained. Savio sat up "Are you on medication?" he asked already guessing he knew the answer was going to be by the panic in Oliver's eyes. "No" Oliver admitted looking distraught "I didn't want this to happen". Savio sat there looking at him "We were both drunk Oliver and I wanted you". "We can get you some PREP" Oliver said "it will stop you getting infected". Savio looked out of the window "Oliver" he said then turning to look at him "do you love me?". Oliver nodded, the full extent of what he had done caused a tear to trickle down his cheek "Yes". Savio kneeled in front looking him in the eye "I fell in love with you in the orchard that day" he said. "I know" Oliver replied watching Savio take his hand and place it on his body. Savio continued looking at him "I love you touching me" he said in hushed voice kissing him tenderly. "But you have to do one thing for me Oliver" Savio looked intently at him "you must go on medication". Oliver looked at him perplexed "Is that all?" he asked. Savio nodded "I don't want you to break my heart, I want you healthy and in my life for a long time". Oliver wiped his eyes "Stop it Savio" he said almost crying "I will do anything for you". Savio smiled and kissed Oliver grabbing his hand and placing it on his ass "Touch me Oliver". The kiss was long and sensual, their hands exploring and caressing each other. Oliver lowered Savio on to his back and laid on top of him. Oliver had never felt the emotions he was releasing in this moment, one person getting so close to him in such an extraordinary way was beyond his comprehension. It was frightening him how much he loved this stranger that had burst in to his life unsuspectingly. He laid there stroking Savio's back and kissing his neck and mouth happy and completely content. "We should get up" Savio announced kissing him again then kneeling up. Oliver smiled "Come to New York with me?" he asked "just for a month then we can come back here". Savio screwed his face up and then laughed "Okay, I'm sure my father will buy my ticket". Oliver chuckled and sat up holding Savio in his arms "Let me pay after all I am dragging you away from this". "Why New York?" Savio asked looking at him "I want to go to California" he joked. "We can do both" Oliver replied "I have business to sort out in NY then we can come back". Savio looked at him curiously "Back here?" he asked getting off the bed. Oliver stood up and put his shorts on "Yes, apart from loving you I really love it here". Savio's smile lit up the room "We can always stay here, Nico and Johan won't mind". Oliver nodded "I know, but we need time to ourselves" he replied "and you need some PREP". Savio shook his head and walked over to Oliver "I want you to be part of me, something that really bonds us together". There was no question that Oliver knew what Savio meant it was also a clear indication of his devotion to him. Oliver looked him in the eye and nodded, moving closer they kissed slowly and tenderly. It was a difficult conversation that Nico had with Savio in quiet as they made coffee. The unconventional nature and reason Savio gave Nico understood, he could see the value of having natural intimate bond and sex, it was the same nature that brought Johan and himself so close together. The following two weeks saw Mark, Luca and his family return to the UK. For Mark it was the start of his final academic year and knowing he was going to live in Tuscany he was going to switch one of his courses to horticulture, at least this way he would be more useful around the vineyards. Nico and Johan kept a sexual distance from Oliver and Savio allowing them privacy. They took a trip to Milan for a weekend to pick up Savio's belongings, Oliver had sorted out their flights and they were due to depart in a few days time. Savio and Oliver enjoyed long hikes talking getting to know each other, their talks never involved money since Oliver told him he was comfortable and didn't need to work for the time being. Oliver was never one to talk about his real net worth and since he retained a stock holding in the company the dividends were paying off quite nicely. Their last night in Tuscany was a big family dinner send off. Savio's parents and grandparents were happy to see him finally settle down and loose a bit of his unpredictable nature, Oliver seen as the reason for this change naturally became part of the family. He spent much time with Savio's grandfather talking about their winery business and the subject around Fattoria Cerbaia raised itself several times and what he would do with the vineyards. Savio happy to sit back and watch knowing that Oliver getting along with the grandparents was all he needed to see. Luca had spent an hour video talking with Savio telling him all the places he needed to see, he also confessed of loneliness without Mark who had returned to university. Luca would be back in Tuscany in a couple of weeks and getting his head down working, he couldn't wait since he needed to occupy himself.

Part 16 - Life Defining Moments His back arched feeling the hand of Johan running up along his spine sharply taking a breath. He was usually the one in charge and it was evident he had no control of the situation. Oliver stood there naked in the bedroom with Johan standing behind him, his hands roaming over Oliver's body sensually kissing his neck. The power of his seduction was incredible, his body turning slowly to face the tall blond muscled might of Johan. His lips brushing against Oliver's morphing to a kiss that increased in intensity, slowly his body rose off the ground carried to the bed and laid down. Johan stood over him at the side of the bed with his phone in hand switching on the video mode he begun recording. Oliver felt the bed move and suddenly became aware that Nico was kissing him and easing himself between Oliver's legs. He put up no resistance the heady mix of wine, humid air and the thought of sex with these two blinded him to Johan's actions. Oliver's legs majestically rose around Nico's body surrendering himself to the missionary position and engrossed in a deep kiss with Nico. Gasping and trying to push Oliver up his ass forced open from Nico's thick eight inches of Italian love making meat, his hands clasping on to Nico's shoulders trying to force him up. His fingers clawed down Nico's back the deeper his cock penetrated, relentlessly Nico pushed continuously until he was fully inside. His arms holding Oliver's head down and looming above his face Nico smiled looking him in the eyes and thrusting hard several times, Oliver's eyes opened wider with each thrust moaning and gasping from the pleasure of this dominate Italian stallion mating with him. His body shuddering with each thrust deeper and harder then faster and slower, the mixture of movements choreographed to induce pleasure screaming 'yes' then 'oh god fuck me harder'. Nico kept his focus on Oliver's eyes disobeying each time he begged him to fuck harder, he would slow down then begin to ramp up the intensity and speed. He had never been so powerless and at the same time desired anyone so much. Nico moved to a steady fast pace of deep fucking feelings the tingle in his balls starting to build. He looked down at the useless Oliver his eyes and body now pleading for Nico. He lowered his head and kissed Oliver then raising his head moaning and retaining the deep fast pace he began firing his seed in to Oliver's body. His mind in a state of flux feeling Nico's orgasm through his ass, a bead of sweat dripped on to his face bringing Oliver back down to earth. The pace and speed unchanged, Nico was still rock hard and fucking him without missing a beat. It was only a matter of minutes before Nico cried out and deposited a second load in to Oliver collapsing on top and kissing him madly. He turned the recording off watching Nico extract his cock from Oliver's ass and rolling on his back smiling up at Johan. Climbing on the bed Johan kissed Nico 'I love watching you at work' he chuckled then looked at Oliver who still looked bewildered and on a sexual plateau. Unaware that what he experienced with Nico it was only the tip of what was about to come with Johan. Oliver felt Johan kissing his body slowly turning him over on to his stomach, he tried to protest needing a break, falling on deaf ears feeling the kissing moving up his back and neck. His hands gripped the sheet moaning louder, Johan pushed his nine inches effortlessly into his loosened ass. Raising his head he caught sight of the muscular arms resting either side of his head the full body weight of Johan bearing down on him. The first thrust caught him off guard, deep and grinding then slam came the second thrust repeating the grinding motion. The muscles in his ass loosing their ability to control and completely relaxing. Johan had him pinned down under his body, Oliver had no choice even if he tried to fight him off. Weirdly he was enjoying how submissive Johan had made him, the fucking was rough and quite aggressive. He was showing Oliver no mercy grunting and groaning continuously as he worked on wrecking Oliver's body with his cock. His legs hooked under Oliver's holding them apart, his balls slapping hard and rapidly, no slowing, no change of pace, he was constant and on a mission. Their bodies drenched in sweat and Oliver had no clue how long he had been under Johan, he was to caught up in the moment partly exhausted but his body was craving him. Johan leaned over and kissed Nico then cried out holding his hips still, locked against Oliver's ass his balls contracting delivering his load in to Oliver's battered ass. Hoping that he could finally get out from under him he was disappointed that Johan remained locked inside laying on top of him for several more minutes, finally Johan pulled his softening cock out and kissed Oliver. He laid there in between Nico and Johan trying to gather his thoughts and pull himself together. There was just something so magnetic and sexual about them, his hands continued to roam over both of their bodies. It wasn't long before he was riding Nico and sucking Johan at the same time, Oliver took a turn in fucking Nico the nearest he was going to get to Luca. Experiencing the full pleasures of a more purposeful and intimate interaction between the two men had a profound impact on Oliver. The sexual exploits had altered his outlook on sex, he knew he wanted love, it was just where to find it. Their bodies exhausted Oliver found himself laying between Nico and Johan again falling asleep in this position. Oliver heard a phone ping and felt the bed move, Nico got up and threw some clothes on and went downstairs. Johan leaned over and checked the time then cuddled up to Oliver, he had a couple of more hours before he needed to be up and off to work. Nico unlocked the front door and stood there looking at him. The youthful face of the 26 year old smiled up at him, he stood five feet ten inches with drop dead Italian looks and an athletic build with ample muscle build it was enough to stir Nico when he saw him. His short cropped dark hair and brown eyes starring up at Nico. Whereas Luca's father and Nico had more dominant genes from their father, Savio had his mothers genes and more softer features, that same kind of looks Nico's mother has. The rogue member of the family who didn't want to be tied down to Tuscany had moved to Milan 5 years ago, becoming one very wild child who sporadically turned up like a bad egg and often for a bailout from his mother. Nico knew Savio was gay and this was part of the reason he left home. "Savio" Nico looked surprised and slipping in to their mother tongue of Italian "What are you doing here?". "My mother told me Luca is in Tuscany" Savio responded gesturing to be invited in. Nico shook his head "You took long enough to come home" he said standing aside inviting him in. "I need a coffee been a long drive" Savio said instructing Nico "Where's your man?". "My husband is up stairs in bed, it is early Savio" Nico replied brewing coffee. Savio sat down at the table "My mother tells me Luca has a boyfriend?" he stated in a questioning fashion. "Yes" Nico said grabbing cups "Mark is a lovely person, nonni loved him straight away" he said then stopped. "Are they still upset with me?" Savio asked "nonni?" he thanked Nico for his coffee. Nico sat down at the table "I smoothed most of it over and they show interest in what you are up to". "What waiting on tables in some little café in Milan?" Savio replied unable to hide the disappointment. Nico smiled "You could come home there is always a decent job here for you". Savio chuckled "Be under everyone's gaze checking what I am doing, no thanks" he replied adamantly. "You know Luca has been asked to run one of the vineyards and he said yes" Nico informed him. "I haven't seen Luca in 5 years" Savio replied "That's why I came here, to make sure I could see him". Nico chuckled "Luca would be over the moon to see you Savio he always asks after you". Nico refreshed Savio's coffee "Have you any one in your life yet?" Nico asked sitting down again. "No" Savio replied "A few on off guys, I can't live with an Italian there to much of a pushover" he laughed. Johan and Oliver had woken at the sounds of the voices wafting up through the open window, Johan sat bolt upright realising who the voice belonged to. He threw on some shorts and went downstairs, Oliver sat on the side of the bed watching him disappear then hunted around for his shorts. "Savio!" Johan exclaimed walking in to the kitchen and hugging him "What are you doing here?". "To see Luca" Savio replied switching to his English. Purposefully Savio rubbed his body against Johan "Still very sexy Johan" he chuckled. Nico poured a coffee for Johan "Is our guest up?" Nick asked looking at Johan. "Yes he is on his way down" Johan replied watching Savio grinning. "You call them guests now do you?" Savio asked Nico "Not just threesomes like our night in Milan?". Nico looked at Savio "If I remember you spent most of the night fucking with Johan" he laughed. Oliver walked in to the kitchen "Oliver good morning" Nico said pouring him a coffee. Savio looked over going sheepishly quiet "This is my nephew Savio" Nico introduced them. "Hey" Oliver said and thanking Nico for his drink. Savio watched him "Ciao" he said admiring Oliver's body whilst Johan watched them both smiling. "How long are you here for?" Nico asked Savio noticing he was clearly distracted by Oliver. Savio turned "Oh I don't know, I got sacked from the café" he admitted. "Savio!" Nico exclaimed throwing his hands up in true Italian fashion "just give it up and come home". He sat back in the chair "I am an embarrassment to the family" he replied in Italian. "Don't be silly Savio" Johan stepped in "you can stay here as long as you want" he said and Nico agreed. "When is your flight Oliver?" Johan asked looking at Oliver who was clearly not in the room "Oliver!". "What?" he suddenly looked "Oh tomorrow at 11am to Rome and 2pm to New York" Oliver replied. "Luca's parents don't get back until this evening, can you clear your day?" Nico asked Johan. "Of course" Johan replied "Come on Oliver let's get showered and drive to Luca's". Oliver and Johan left Nico and Savio to talk "So who is that?" Oliver asked entering the bedroom. "Savio is Luca's cousin, Nico's nephew" he replied studying him carefully "You like him?". Oliver nodded "He seems nice" he replied in a very cool matter of fact tone and hearing Johan chuckle. Johan kissed Oliver's neck "Don't be fooled, Savio has no off button when it comes to sex". Oliver rested back against Johan "Oh what do you mean?" he asked taking his shorts off. Johan smiled "He has a cock and ass, knows how to use both. very erratic and unpredictable in the bed or anywhere". Oliver chuckled and turned to Johan "Can we do this again?" he asked stepping in to the shower with him. Johan laughed "You know where we live" he replied. Johan looked at him "We have a good video of you fucking with Nico, hate for the family to see it" he said. "I guess this is over Luca?" Oliver asked knowing deep down it was exactly that. Johan nodded "Leave them alone Oliver" he said stroking his back "and you will always be welcome here". Oliver nodded and kissed Johan, quickly showering they dried off just as Nico arrived and took his shower. Savio was standing out on the pool terrace unaware that Oliver was looking at him from the kitchen whilst Johan was on the phone clearing his day. Nico walked in to the kitchen surveying the scene and grinning, it was obvious that Oliver was attracted to Savio. If it was a genuine attraction they had to find a way of keeping Oliver here for a few more days at least to see if anything happened. Friday had always been an exciting day as it meant the weekend was coming but here in Tuscany the days had no meaning, the pace of life in the hills was slow and tranquil. Mark sat there with his language book practicing on Luca and Marzi when she appeared, surprising himself that he was quite adept at picking up languages. Luca looked at his phone and smiled telling Mark that Nico and Johan had the day off and were coming over with Oliver and one other for breakfast. Mark raised an eyebrow questioning how they could pick up one other since leaving last night. Luca chuckled and informed Marzi that they would need breakfast for six, he walked with her collecting cutlery and plates to help her out. Oliver sat in the back of the car only this time he had Savio sat next to him, tongue tied he couldn't bring out any conversation, he felt sick in his mind never being one to be short of a thing to say. Savio would chat to Nico in Italian then switch to English talking to Johan, he always did that to annoy Johan and today was no different. Johan spoke fluent Italian albeit it with a lilt of an Austrian accent, Johan smiled being reminded when they first met and Savio refusing to talk to him in Italian. Savio started making small talk with Oliver finding out he was born and raised in California before moving to New York for a different life, Savio explained of their similarities why he left Tuscany and explore the world, well Milan as it turned out that made them all laugh in the car. Their eyes would meet quickly both turning away, Nico catching it from the rear view mirror would smile glancing at Johan. Savio sat there quietly amused and very attracted to Oliver, he liked how down to earth and stable he appeared unlike himself. What was more is that Oliver appeared to be quite stubborn and a little edgy. His attention quickly thrown passing through the gates and down the driveway to the villa, preparing himself to see Luca again. Luca and Mark both stood and walked to the front of the villa hearing the car pulling up. Excited to see who this fourth person was convinced it was someone they had picked up somehow. The loud chorus of ciaos as each one got out of the car then Luca stepped forward 'Savio!' he cried out running towards him. Savio picked Luca up and hugged him hard almost crying seeing the Luca bloom in to a fine young man. Hardly recognising him he had grown so much over the last 5 years. Savio stroked Luca's face "You look so different Luca" he said wiping his eyes. "I have grown up" Luca said still hugging him "it has been so long, I am very angry with you". Savio kissed him on both cheeks "You can tell me about you later" he said finally letting go of him. Luca nodded and escorted Savio over to Mark "Savio this is boyfriend Mark". Mark held out a hand ignored by Savio he hugged and kissed him coping a feel of his ass "Belissimo". Luca laughed at Mark's surprised face "I heard you were randy Savio" Luca said prising them apart. "Savio turned up this morning" Nico said grabbing him "You have to tell your mother Savio" he sternly told him. Savio nodded "Yes" he replied "she will just ask how much I want this time though" he sadly replied. Nico chuckled "I know and stupidly she always gives it to you" he said escorting him through the villa. Mark walked over to Oliver they stood awkwardly for a moment then hugged "How was your night?" Mark asked. Oliver grinned "Nico very Italian in bed and Johan is a monster" he replied looking at Mark. "They are really nice guys but I couldn't do that every night" Oliver said looking at Savio. Mark chuckled and also looked at Savio walking in front "The cousin is pretty hot, meatier" he said. Oliver burst out laughing "You have Luca" he said light heartedly with his gaze fixed on Savio's ass. Mark looked at him "I think you have lost interest in Luca" he stated and saw Oliver grin. Oliver sighed "As much as I fell in love with Luca I know his heart belongs to you". "Are we okay?" Oliver asked stopping and holding Mark's arm "you and me?". Mark turned to look at him "Depends on what your going to try next" he said sarcastically. Oliver chuckled "I deserved that" he said turning his head to look at Savio "I'm sorry". "Have you had an epiphany?" Mark asked studying Oliver carefully. Oliver was quiet for a moment "Not really just a long hard look at things" he eventually replied. Mark smiled "What did you discover then?" he asked starting to walk again. "You" Oliver replied "I would rather have Luca and you as a friend than someone you don't like". Mark nodded "You have to stop this Oliver, trying to come between us". "Olly" Oliver replied "Call me Olly. I set myself up in this trap of wanting Luca". "And now?" Mark asked looking at Oliver "do I have to keep fighting you off?". Oliver shook his head "Not anymore Mark" he said patting Mark's arm. Guided by his own instinct Mark put his arm around Oliver's shoulder "Yeah we are good, you and me". Luca turned to see where Mark was and smiled at the sight of Mark and Oliver talking happily. It looked like there was something different with Oliver that he couldn't put his finger on. They all sat down for breakfast, there was a calm air of friendship between them all. Oliver appeared much more demure sneaking glances at Savio who was doing the same, their similar ages and genuine attraction for each other was playing out over the breakfast table in front of everyone. They were finishing their coffee sat in the sunshine, Luca and Savio chatting madly wanting to find out what each other had been up to over the years. Luca looked to Oliver noticing his distraction with Savio "What do you want to do for your last day Olly?". Oliver smiled "Sunbathe and walk in to the village perhaps?" he replied seeing Savio looking concerned. "It is your last day?" Savio asked watching Oliver like his life now depended on it "I hardly know you". Oliver smiled and nodded "Yes, I fly back to New York tomorrow" he replied glancing at Luca. Luca picked up the empty fruit bowl "Why don't you take Savio apricot picking?" he suggested. Oliver took the bowl "Very funny" he replied looking at Luca but Savio was already standing up. "Back shortly" Oliver said walking off with Savio. Luca chuckled "Take your time" he said seeing Nico shake his head "What?" he asked looking at him. "Very neatly done Luca" Nico replied pausing "something I want to ask you about Oliver". Luca put his cup down "You can ask but I may not know the answer" he replied holding Mark's hand. Nico leaned in "Oliver said he could buy a villa here if he wanted to, is it true?". Luca nodded "I guess, he sold his software company CalSoft and made a mint". "Shit Luca, no wonder he offered me $1 million to leave you" Mark said looking astonished. "He what?" Nico asked with a surprised look on his face. Luca nodded "He offered Mark money to leave" he repeated. Johan chuckled at Mark "And you didn't take it?" he asked "I would have" he laughed getting punched by Nico. Nico smiled "Just shows how much Mark is in love with you Luca" he said "and those two?". Luca looked at Nico "You think there is something there?". "Definitely, they both went all shy and stupid when they met" Johan said standing up. "Savio seems all over the place" Mark said "in a nice way... no" he felt Johan hauling him out of his seat. Mark found himself flung over Johan's shoulder giving a submissive hand gesture before Johan jumped in the pool with him. Savio and Oliver walked quietly for a moment hearing the large splash at the pool, they both laughed and Oliver pointed at some fruit on the nearest tree. Savio looked up "No, not ripe" he said walking on "do you have to leave?" he asked standing next to a tree. Oliver caught up with him "Not really, I don't want to outstay my invitation here though" he replied. Savio picked a couple of apricots "I would like you to stay" he said placing them in the bowl. Oliver looked at him admiringly "Are you going back to Milan?" he asked checking the fruit. "There is nothing there, just sex and no good job" Savio replied "I may stay with Nico and Johan and get a job in the winery". Oliver moved to the next tree "This one?" he asked, Savio picked one and held it to Oliver's mouth. There eyes briefly met and Oliver took a bite of the apricot whilst Savio watched him, he lifted a finger and wiped a little juice off Oliver's chin and moving his finger to his mouth. Savio let out a breathless sigh feeling Oliver's tongue on his finger. Oliver felt alive like never before, Savio had definitely woken something in him that had been lying dormant. Feelings that only just touched the surface with Luca came back with such stronger force, confusing him at the same time trying to figure out if Savio was feeling the same. He watched Savio take a bite from the apricot and look up him 'totalmente perfetto' he said quietly. Oliver smiled and nodded up at the tree, his eyes following Savio's hand picking more fruit and putting it in the bowl. Savio looked at Oliver again "Stay" he said returning his focus to the tree "mi sto innamorando di te". Oliver shrugged his shoulders "I don't speak Italian very well" he said but knew what innamorando meant. "Then I teach you" Savio said placing two more apricots in the bowl. Oliver smiled "Teach me where, here or New York?" he replied. The words were enough to stop Savio in his tracks looking at Oliver "Here and New York" Savio said smiling. Oliver looked at the bowl realising he was about to take a gamble "And if I stay a few more days?". Savio didn't even need to look "I start to teach you Italian and learn about you". He could see a little confliction in Oliver's eyes "You stay with me at Nico and Johan's" Savio said. Oliver took a breath "If they agree" he replied nonchalantly seeing Savio smile and putting another apricot to his mouth. Oliver chuckled and took a bite, this one was more juicy and it dribbled down his chin on to his t-shirt. Savio took the bowl and placed it on the ground his face moved to within inches of Oliver's. Savio rubbed his lips on Oliver's chin and licked his lips 'cosi dulce' he said with his lips closer than ever to Oliver's. His tongue ran across Oliver's partly open mouth 'incredibilmente dolce' he said now rubbing his lips on Oliver's and kissing him lightly. He had never been lost for words when it came to sex, Johan turning him on was on thing but Savio just hit every button with one press. Savio bent down and picked the bowl of fruit up and handed it to Oliver, his little finger entwinned with Oliver's and they walked back up to the terrace. The taste of apricot lingering and dancing on his lips and taste buds, he would never forget that taste or the first time Savio licked his lips and kissed him. Oliver could not have known the significance or how he fell in love right there having never experienced real love before. Walking through the orchard took on a new perspective for Oliver, deciding to stay a few more days to see if anything was going to happen with Savio. Looking ahead he could tell Savio was looking at him every few seconds and felt the finger grip his tighter when he did so. Oliver stopped and looked at him "Come to New York with me?" he suddenly asked from nowhere. Savio chuckled and swung Oliver's arm "My family have the money, I don't have the means to travel". They continued walking "You have a passport?" Oliver asked watching Savio nod. Oliver let go of Savio's finger and put his arm around his shoulder "Then you are coming to New York". Savio smiled putting his arm around Oliver's waist "Yeah sure" he replied making it sound like a joke and laughing. Mark and Johan were chatting leaning over the infinity edge of the pool that looked down over the orchards and vineyards. Luca and Nico were sat the other side of the pool dangling their feet in the water watching their lovers talking and laughing. Both suddenly turning their heads in the same direction then looking at each other smiling they swam back over to Nico and Luca. "They have their arms around each other" Johan told them reaching Nico and Luca. "Do you think Oliver will stay on?" Luca asked more speculating than anything. Nico looked at Luca "Savio is staying with us so Oliver can if he decides to". Luca nodded "Yes but Savio needs to see his parents before they find out he is back". "He does" Nico agreed "I will take him this morning get it over with" he suggested with them agreeing. Johan grabbed Luca's legs and pulled him in the pool, out of all the family Johan liked Luca the most and always picked on him. Instead of the usual playfulness Luca held on to Johan, years of fantasising about his spectacular muscular build had always been out of reach. Now of age and open he was able to let himself go and enjoy the feeling in a more erotic way, Johan was no fool and knew this. Gladly he held Luca in his arms who rested his head on Johan's shoulder. Mark climbed out of the pool and sat next to Nico watching them wading around the pool. "He is so sexy" Mark said nudging Nico. Nico smiled "Which one?" he asked looking at Mark. "Both" Mark replied feeling Nico's arm go around his shoulder "you don't mind him flirting like that?". Nico laughed "Not at all, do you mind?" he asked Mark. Mark looked at Nico "No" he said returning his gaze to the pool "it's going to happen isn't it?". Nico kissed him on the cheek "Johan has wanted to get his hands on Luca for years" he chuckled. Mark leaned against Nico "Does that mean I get you then?" he asked shyly. "Yes" Nico replied seeing Mark grin "and Johan, he wants a bit of you" he informed Mark laughing. "Your back" Luca called out to Savio and Oliver seeing them appear on the terrace. Oliver looked at Luca "Someone is having fun I see" he commented pulling a face at Luca. Nico stood speaking rapidly to Savio in Italian "I have to go out for a few hours Oliver" Savio told Oliver. "I will be here" Oliver replied "gives me a chance to exercise and go for a run". Nico and Savio set off to his parents leaving Oliver sat there at the table mindlessly going through the fruit they had picked oblivious to Luca, Mark and Johan watching him. They moved over to the table and joined Oliver who looked up as they sat down. "You have apricot juice down your t-shirt" Mark told Oliver pointing out the obvious. Oliver looked down and smiled "So I have" he replied brushing it off as nothing. Johan picked an apricot from the bowl "Are you staying or going?" asking the question they wanted to know. Oliver sat back in his chair "I... what do you think I should do?" he asked throwing the question back. "You should stay" Johan replied "there are more than enough bedrooms between the two villas". Oliver nodded "Do you like him Olly?" Luca chipped in hurriedly wanting to know. "Yes" Oliver replied without hesitating then smiled broadly "is he hard to tame?" he asked watching Johan and Luca laugh. "Oh god yes, I told you he is erratic and unpredictable" Johan reminded him of their conversation earlier. "Unpredictable?" Luca exclaimed "well I guess that is one way of describing him" he laughed. Johan looked at Oliver seriously "Stay with us, you can leave at any time". Oliver threw his hands up "Okay, I will change my ticket" he said grabbing his phone and walking off. Oliver stood there thinking how crazy he was being and was this right, but then the last few months and weeks had been something he never would have predicated. The agent came back and confirmed his ticket was now open and could return any time he decided. He wondered if he was going head first into another disaster after Luca, one thing was certain the last few days had been very life defining moments.

Part 15 - Apricots and Americans Mark woke with a thick head in the morning and rolled over to face Luca, cuddling and kissing for a while before they both showered and went down to breakfast. Oliver's flight from Rome was scheduled to arrive at midday and they were on the road just after 10am for the drive to Pisa airport. Luca watched Mark who sat there with a smile on his face the entire trip to the airport constantly chatting about how much fun he had yesterday and how he needs to speed up his language skills. Luca on the other hand was more worried about Mark's reaction when he finally met Oliver, it had been made clear that Luca now had a boyfriend but would Oliver heed this and still try his hand at getting him. The flight had just landed when they walked in to arrivals and checked the board. Luca busy on his phone and Mark was playing shag, marry, kill with all the men walking past. Mark's eyes acted like radars picking up the each sexy Italian that walked in view and some foreigners. "What have I got involved with" Luca laughed returning to his phone. Mark chuckled "Now that one I would definitely shag and marry" he suddenly said urging Luca to look. Luca raised his head "You can do, that is Oliver" he chuckled and waved waiting for Oliver to come over. "Blond?" Mark exclaimed looking at Luca "never had you down as liking blond guys". Luca glanced at Mark "I don't" he said smiling at Mark "anyway it is mousey blond". "Luca" Oliver called out a few meters with a big smile on his face. Luca stepped forward and hugged Oliver "Olly so nice to see you" he said warmly "This is Mark". Oliver looked at Mark who stood slightly taller "Pleasure to meet you Mark" he said drawing his words out. Mark nodded without realising his guard went up seeing him as a threat "Likewise" he replied. "I was disappointed when I found out about you" Oliver said to Mark "I can see why he likes you". Mark looked cautiously at him "As long as you remember Luca is mine" he said clearly firing a warning shot. Oliver made no show of the hiding the fact he found Mark very sexually attractive just like Luca. They grabbed coffees and headed to the car for the drive up to the Tuscan hills. It was a torturing drive for Mark, unsure if he liked Oliver, after all he knew that this guy was a threat to Luca and him. It annoyed him how Luca would chat aimlessly with him with the occasional prodding of Mark to join in. Gio was coming back from his run when the car pulled in to the villa courtyard. Oliver greeted him with a hug like long lost friends whilst Mark stood and watched for a moment then walked in to the villa bumping in to Sarah 'is he here?' she said excitedly walking past. Luca opened the boot of the car and pulled Oliver's case out, closing the boot he noticed Mark was missing. "Come on boys lunch is ready then Luca can show you to your room" Sarah said taking Oliver's arm. Gio took the suitcase from Luca "Where has Mark gone?" Luca asked his father with a concerned voice. "He went inside" Sarah replied hearing Luca ask his father. Gio stopped Luca "Is everything alright?" he asked "with you and Mark?". "Yes" Luca replied looking at the villa "at least I think so" he said "he was quiet in the car". Gio put his arm around Luca's shoulder "Go find him Luca, think Oliver being here may upset him". Luca walked through the villa on to the terrace where he spotted Mark wandering deeper through the apricot orchard. He called out to Mark and stepped down tracing where he saw him last. It took a few minutes but he found the legs sticking out from behind their favourite tree. Luca grabbed two apricots and sat down handing Mark an apricot. "Tell me what is bothering you?" Luca asked glancing at Mark. Mark looked at the apricot "Do you love him?" he asked surprising Luca with his question. "Hell no" Luca replied "why would you think that?" he asked trying to urge Mark to be honest. Mark glanced at Luca "The way you both reacted seeing each other and your parents" he said trailing off. Luca smiled "He is charming and yes he is sexy" he said stroking Mark's leg "but I love you Marco". Mark sighed "I'm sorry for being stupid. My instinct was warning me" he said leaning back against the tree. Luca sat forward and took a look around then kneeled between Mark's legs, his hand running up along Mark's thigh and firmly grabbing his cock 'your hard' Luca said to Mark as he bowed down. His hands freeing Mark's cock and quickly his lips rubbed the head and his mouth slipped around and down the shaft. Mark rubbed Luca's head 'Luca not here' he tried protesting but Mark was already too far in to an orgasm building up. Just the sight of Luca was enough to turn him on wildly, he was whimpering in sexual pleasure trying to stop himself crying out. Hips jerked up and Mark groaned feeling the release from his balls. His head scratching against the bark of the tree as he tried to control himself from crying out and ended up giggling holding Luca's head down on his cock. Luca raised his head and took a bite off his apricot and chewed it mixing the cum with the flesh of fruit he then kissed Mark deep. Passing the apricot flesh between one another Mark slipped his hand in Luca's shorts, swallowing the fruit he pulled Luca up to a kneeling position and ran his tongue over Luca's cock. Luca raised a hand holding on to the tree 'oh fuck' he sweetly whispered closing his eyes feeling the warmth and moistness of Mark's mouth around his cock working him. Mark took his time hearing the moans from Luca, he could feel the cock swelling slightly and knew Luca was going to blow his load. Luca took his hand off the tree and held Mark's head feeling the contractions pulsing in his cock, so oblivious he didn't even notice Mark moving his hand around Luca's ass inside his shorts until he felt the finger pushing in to his hole. Luca gasped and released a girly shriek his orgasm heightened from the simultaneous assaults on his cock and ass. Mark pulled his mouth off Luca's cock and looked up at him taking a bite from his apricot he chewed then pulled Luca down and kissed him passing his cum loaded apricot flesh to Luca. He rolled on to his back laughing and took another bite of his apricot. "Now do you believe me when I say I love you?" Luca asked starring up the dabbled sunlight. Mark laid on top of Luca "Yes" he said looking in to his eyes as Luca's mother called out for them. Luca leaned up and kissed him "We should go before they come looking" he said hugging Mark. Walking back to the villa hand in hand Mark purposefully kept hold of Luca's arriving at the table, mostly for show so that Oliver would see it as a defiant display of their love. Oliver looked over and saw the defensive way Mark behaved carefully looking in the eye defiantly, to Oliver it was a challenge he was going to take up. He might show a defiant stance now but Oliver loved nothing more than breaking guys that thought they were tough enough to stand up to him. Little by little he would wear Mark down until he was nothing but his bitch, then he would move in seducing Luca away. He knew Mark's inexperience would pale in to insignificance and show how pathetic he was being unable to hold on to Luca, stealing him for his own gratification and watch Mark disappear in to the shadows. Indeed he switched on the charm with Mark doing to his best to win him over pretending he was no threat. Mark sat there acting his part, aware that Oliver seemed to be playing him. One thing this American didn't know was never to come between a guy from Manchester and his lover, Mark could tell that Oliver had underestimated him and decided to see how far he would really go and show his true colours. At least the rest of Sunday passed peacefully and dinner was generally good natured. Luca seemed happy that at least Oliver and Mark were getting along, on the outside he was sure Mark didn't see him as a threat to their relationship but he had no idea what was brewing between them. Luca returned from the bathroom naked and kissed Mark getting in to bed. "You seem to hit it off with Oliver" Luca said snuggling down in to Mark's arms. Mark looked at Luca "He is playing me Luca" he replied with his finger rubbing Luca's nipple gently. "Don't be silly" Luca replied "what makes you think he is up to something?" he asked stroking Mark's thigh. Mark kissed him gently on the mouth "He looks at me like I am naïve maybe even stupid". Luca smiled "Johan" he said looking at a confused Mark "Johan is a psychologist, we will invite them over". Mark chuckled "Oliver doesn't scare me" he said wrapping his arms around Luca "do you trust him?". "Not in the slightest" Luca replied pulling Mark closer locking their lips together. Embraced in their loving kiss it wasn't long before Luca felt his body being pulled under Mark, their bodies already glistening from the humid air his cock slipped into Luca. Raising his head Luca kissed him hard his hand holding Mark's head close keeping their lips attached, he moaned feeling the sensual strokes penetrating his ass. Mark slipped his free hand under Luca's neck holding his head up, the closeness enabling them to share the experience of their love making as one. His moans softly echoing around the room from the increased intensity of Mark's hips producing loving and delicate thrusts. Luca aroused purely from the feeling of Mark's body lying on top of him, he continued the tender love making feeling every pleasure rising from Luca's body. His love and desire for Luca building in his groin rapidly, his breathing heavy and short gasps feeling the sensations tingling through his body to his balls. Luca moaned 'oh Marco' he whispered feeling the hips pushing down and locking tight to his ass. Luca's hand grabbed Mark's head firmly keeping him as close as possible together they orgasmed, Luca ejaculating under him and Mark sealed their love freeing his seed in to Luca's body. Breathing deep in to each others mouths, clasping their lips together kissing and riding their orgasms together. The moment of simply, pure and very real intimacy between two lovers. Their bodies drenched in sweat as Mark slowly extracted his cock and rolled on to his back catching his breath. His hand stroking Luca's back and ass who now moved closer and laid his hand across Mark's chest. Luca got up and fetched some tissue and cleaned the sheet as best he could, leaning over he kissed Mark and grabbed his hand 'time to cool down' he said taking Mark downstairs and out to the pool terrace. Mark chuckled getting in to the cool water but instantly refreshed, they swam around and kissed as quietly as possible. From his window Oliver watched, the darkness of the bedroom hiding him from view to the outside world. Admitting to himself that they looked good together, for now. When Luca woke he wanted to act quickly and tried to get his uncle and Johan over on today but they were not free until 5pm, agreeing to come over Nico had briefed Johan what Luca had asked him to do. Johan showed a lot more concern, he liked Mark from their initial meeting at the family BBQ and only too happy to help. Sarah and Gio had left at 9am to visit friends in Pisa and would not be returning until Tuesday. By the time Luca and Mark went down for breakfast Oliver was sat there at the table in just his shorts drinking coffee. Mark couldn't take his eyes off Oliver's body seeing in properly for the first time, Marzi appeared with breakfast and more coffee. Luca reached over and saw only one apricot in the bowl, he stood up and said he would go and fetch some more leaving Oliver and Mark alone at the table. Oliver reached over and took the last apricot and placed it on the table, Mark was sat opposite him and fixing his gaze he smirked placing one finger on the apricot rolling it around. Mark sat there with both his arms on the table playing with the spoon watching Oliver. "Did you sleep well last night?" Mark asked his eyes still firmly on Oliver. Oliver looked at the apricot then back to Mark "Yes" he replied "how was your swim?". Mark raised and eyebrow "You saw us?" he asked watching Oliver nod "we were hot and sweaty from love making". Oliver smirked at him again "There is only one apricot, what do you do?" he asked cryptically. Mark looked slightly confused "Share it" he replied watching Oliver roll it around with his finger. "What if this one apricot was worth half a million dollars?" Oliver asked looking up at Mark. Mark said nothing "Selfishly take the apricot and it's value then leave?" Oliver now asked. Mark sat there quietly aware of what Oliver was doing "It is a small price for such a priceless thing". Oliver smiled "What if it's value soared to one million?" he now asked seeing Mark's eyebrows raise. "Take the apricot and leave" Mark replied his eyes focused on the apricot. Oliver nodded "You take the apricot and disappear for good" he now said watching Mark carefully. Mark rolled the apricot around with his finger "Such an expensive apricot" he replied lifting his finger off. "Worth every dollar" Oliver said testing Mark's resolve and sensing he was close to taking it. Mark smiled and put his palm over the apricot "Apricots don't last forever, but I can crush your dreams". Oliver watched Mark crush the apricot "Crushed like your offer" Mark said "you can't buy me off". Oliver grabbed Mark's hands, his foot began working up Mark's leg "Waste of a perfect fruit". Mark moaned feeling his toes slip inside his shorts rubbing his balls under the table "Stop that" he said. "You should have taken the offer" Oliver said pushing his foot hard against balls gripping his hands tighter. Mark grimaced "You will not win Oliver" he managed to say "we love each other". Oliver released the pressure slowly massaging Mark's cock with his foot "Getting hard Mark?". Mark smirked and saw Luca walking back with a handful of apricots "Looser" he said looking at Oliver. Oliver tapped harder watching the grimace on Mark's face then removed his foot "We will see" he said releasing Mark's arms. Oliver smirked at him again and realised that Mark was not going to be as easy to remove like Andre was. Here was a person that was not intimidated so easily and could not be brought off. Mark sat with a steely determination, his eyes clearly warning Mark not to mess with him over Luca. Mark turned to watch Luca approach with a smile on his face until he sat down and placed the apricots in the bowl, he noticed the crushed fruit on the table between Oliver and Mark. "What happened to the apricot?" Luca asked looking at them both. Oliver chuckled "We fought over it and it got crushed in the process" he replied looking at Mark. Mark smiled at Oliver "Like the million dollars he offered me to leave you" he said seeing Oliver's shocked face. Oliver never expected Mark to say anything "Is that true" Luca asked looking at Oliver. "Million dollars of crushed apricot" Mark interjected quickly. Oliver looked at Mark then Luca "I had to try one more time Luca, but he won't budge". Luca shook his head "Value what friendship we have Olly, just don't come between Mark and I". He wasn't sure if he was angry with Oliver or not but it did seem to clear the air a little, he kissed Mark lovingly and more so for being honest about what had happened. Oliver knew it as a very stark warning from Luca and eased off, over breakfast he engaged Mark in conversation making it rather more pleasant. The day was spent enjoying the best of the summer weather by the pool, Mark was constantly on his guard watching Oliver's every move. By late afternoon Oliver was beginning to concede that Luca did only have eyes for Mark. Desperately he wanted to find love, he loved the fucking around and it had been a good few years. Seeing them together and how in love they looked was striking home that he had no one to share his life with. Mark had made it clear to Luca that as sexy as Oliver was he did not want to risk giving him the opportunity so sex with him was out of the question. laying by the pool Luca stretched and said he was going to get from fruit, Mark walked with him then dived in to the pool to cool off. Behind him a tremendous splash showered him with water, he turned to see the body surfacing out of the water. Laughing Mark felt the strong arms of Johan lifting him up in the air like a ballet dancer before dropping him back in the water. Oliver looked on shocked at the stranger who had arrived. Mark managed to swim away and called back 'toy boy' he shouted clambering out of the pool watching Johan give chase. Johan looked at Oliver 'Don't just sit there grab him' he shouted. Suddenly Mark felt Oliver grab him and pin him down to the floor smiling, Johan arrived and picked Mark up throwing him back in the pool then jumping in back after him. Oliver still confused by what was happening sat on the edge of the pool dangling his feet in watching them. "I see you met my husband" Nico said sitting besides Oliver who turned with a surprised look on his face. Oliver looked around for Luca "Who are you?" he asked beginning to see similarities to Gio in his face. Nico chuckled and held out his hand "Luca's uncle, Nico and that is Johan my husband". Nico smiled "Ciao Luca" he said feeling Luca's arms going around his neck. "Ciao zio" Luca said kissing Nico on the mouth "Sorry Oliver I forget to tell you they were coming over". Oliver though was completely fascinated and in awe of Johan and his build, definitely more muscular than Oliver and with his height he carried it off to perfection. He was oblivious to what Johan was up to and before he knew it he had warmed to him and opened up personally over a dinner of antipasti, bread and wine. After dinner they sat by the pool taking the occasional dip. Oliver found himself in the pool alone with Johan, unable to keep his hands from feeling Johan's body telling him how amazing it was. Johan kept his gaze fixed on Mark then briefly kissed him and held him in his arms a little to tightly for Oliver's liking. "They make a very nice couple Luca and Mark" Johan said quietly in Oliver's ear. Oliver nodded "Yes" he replied agreeing getting aroused held in Johan's arms. "Be bad if anything came between them" Johan said "nothing could protect the person who broke them apart". Oliver remained quiet for a moment "You mean me" he eventually said feeling the arms tighten sharply around him. Johan kissed Oliver's neck "Glad to see you are not stupid Oliver" he whispered kissing his neck again. Oliver leaned his head back like a powerful force had overtaken his body arousing him even further. Johan kissed his neck nibbling upwards then suddenly he let go pushing Oliver away and got out of the pool leaving him there alone. He was so aroused by the brute force of this man and leaned against the side of pool knowing full well he had been given a very clear warning this time. His body feeling like electricity, no man had ever made him get in to such a state without actual sex. Luca and Mark sat there watching Johan seducing Oliver into a horned up mess, he was smiling when he sat down at the table joining them. Nico looked up "Well?" he simply asked quietly "what is your analysis?". "He wants to break you two up" Johan replied looking at Luca and Mark who nodded. "How do we stop it?" Luca asked desperately. Joahn smiled "Don't worry, he got the message" Johan replied "dam sexy guy" he said picking up his juice. Luca leaned over and gave Johan a kiss "Thank you" he said feeling a hand on his waist. "What is this?" Nico asked spotting Luca's tattoo, Johan pulled the shorts down and looked at him. Luca felt embarrassed "Oh I forgot about that" he said shyly afraid to look at them. Nico was looking at him "Luca!" he exclaimed waiting for him to answer. Johan smiled standing up pulling his shorts down revealing a small biohazard tattoo "You?" Luca asked. Johan nodded "Yes, and you?" he asked watching Luca slowly nod his head he turned to Mark who nodded as well. "Why didn't you tell me Luca?" Nico asked holding Luca's face. Luca lowered his eyes "I didn't want to it splashed around the family" he replied. Luca looked in to his uncles eyes "And you?" he asked seeing him smile and nod. Luca and Mark both laughed then Nico spoke "You want to take Oliver home for the night?" he asked Johan. Johan looked at the Oliver in the pool "Depends if these two have any plans for him". "No" Luca and Mark replied in unison looking at Nico and Johan then laughing to each other. Nico went over to the pool and pulled Oliver out "Your coming home with us tonight" he said. Oliver grinned "Don't I get any say in the matter?" he asked knowing full well he was going. Nico chuckled "No" he replied. Luca and Mark said good night to Nico and Johan after being invited over Saturday afternoon and evening after they have dropped Oliver off at the airport.

Part 14 - The Opposite Direction Mark stirred feeling the warmth of the sun moving across his body, opening his eyes he turned and saw a peacefully sleeping Luca beside him. His dreams and love had become a reality he always hoped from the first day he clapped eyes on Luca in their dorm. It was being here in Tuscany with no interruptions from what was his world in Manchester and how full on and manic living in a city was, the pace of life here so energising in way he had never known before. A content happy look on his face staring up at the ceiling the days were simply floating by and already in to Mark's second week. Luca woke and quietly watched the happy look on Mark's face "Can you stay longer?" he asked quietly. Mark turned his head to face Luca "What here?" he asked sounding a little surprised. "Yes" Luca said stroking Mark's body "This guy Oliver arrives in a few days, my parents invited him". "Oh" Mark said pinching Luca lightly "and who is Oliver?". Luca rolled on to his stomach "A guy off the ship who fancies me" he said. Mark kissed Luca's back "Well he can't have you" he said running his tongue along his back "you are mine". "Good" Luca sighed his back tingling "please stay on" he now almost pleaded with Mark. "Okay" Mark replied shifting his body until he laid on top of Luca "I could live here I love it so much". Luca raised his head and turning it slightly about to speak only to be met by Mark's lips rubbing against his until they parted and kissed. The longer they kissed the harder Mark ground his hips against Luca's ass, he could feel the excitement and arousal between Mark's legs rubbing against his ass. He knew what was coming and bit down hard on the pillow under him feeling his cock working towards his hole. Mark kissed the back of Luca's neck and pushed down gently feeling the resistance and tightness of Luca's ass, his precum moistening the lips allowing the head of his cock to prise open his lover. He could feel Luca tense up and moan in to the pillow before relaxing, taking his time slowly easing his cock inside. Luca wriggled his hand finding Mark's thigh he stroked it lightly and running his fingers along the buttocks, getting excited every time he felt the muscles tighten and push down a little more. The long slow journey being explored between them until Luca raised his head feeling the pubic hair against his hole. He felt no pain just a lust and desire to be one with Mark, locked together in a deep sexual plateau. Mark rested on top of Luca kissing him delicately on the mouth their eyes locked on to each other in a display of true love and affection. His hips slowly and reassuringly moving in deep caressing strokes, he was in no rush and wanted Luca to enjoy every moment. The eyes looking back at him so seductively and full of desire like they were sealing their love once and for all. Their hot bodies riding against each other, the pants and sensual moans softened in the still morning air. Without even needing to speed up or hit home harder Mark naturally pushed his hips up against Luca's ass. Luca kissed him quickly, their lips touching he let out a moan and kissed Luca deep releasing the love from his balls into Luca's body in quick pulsing successions. Luca half closed his eyes moaning quietly and feeling the orgasm from Mark's cock. Their kiss lasting longer than ever and Mark wrapped his arms under Luca's body holding him. Luca rolled Mark over on to his side and grabbing Mark's hand and guiding it to his cock. Mark ground his semi hard cock in Luca's ass and gently rubbed Luca's cock several times before he orgasmed shooting a hefty load that mostly landed on Luca's chest and shoulders. "You made a bit of mess Luca" Mark said kissing his neck. Luca continued stroking Mark's leg "I don't care" he replied "that was amazing" he chuckled. "Does this Oliver make love to you like this?" Mark asked out of nowhere surprising Luca. Luca slapped Mark's leg "We have never slept together, he is pretty hot though" he said jokingly. "Maybe we should show him a good time in Tuscany then" Mark suggested and Luca stopped stroking his leg. "You mean have an open type relationship?" Luca asked turning his head to Mark. Mark smiled "Not completely, just on occasion we have a third or fourth" he said seeing Luca nodding. "Never apart only together?" Luca asked and Mark nodded "I like that idea". Eventually disentangling themselves they showered and went down for breakfast acting a little sheepishly not to arouse any suspicion from Luca's parents. Luca and Mark went to the orchard to pick fresh apricots giggling and exchanging looks. Sarah watched from the terrace and turned to Gio "They seem happy" she said walking back to the table. Gio looked up at her "It is crazy that they lived together so long and afraid to show their emotions". "I thought that Oliver was a good match for Luca" Sarah said sitting down and pouring a coffee. Gio chuckled "I know but Luca's heart is with Marco" he stopped himself "I mean Mark". Sarah laughed "That is the first time you have ever called him Marco, you look on him as family already?". "Yes, he has been in our lives for some time" Gio replied looking at his phone. "Nonni?" Sarah asked seeing a surprised look on Gio's face. He nodded "Yes, they want to come to dinner Saturday" Gio said "Luca and Marco as well". Sarah poured him a coffee "They like Mark a lot, somehow I don't think they would have approved of Oliver". "Who wouldn't approve of Oliver?" Luca asked approaching and hearing the last part of the conversation. Gio looked up "Nonni" he said beckoning the boys to sit "they are coming to dinner Friday". "Marzi" Sarah called out "you both are expected as well" she told Luca and Mark. Gio held the coffee pot "Cafe Marco?" he asked without even realising he called him Marco. Mark simply answered without making a fuss "Si per favore". Sarah and Luca both watched on at Mark who seemed to naturally slip in to Italian if he knew the words, he even didn't seem to notice Luca's father calling him Marco. The rest of the week was spent walking around the countryside and sitting by the pool, Luca teaching Mark Italian phrases. Luca also begun calling him Marco then usually ended up kissing him, they would walk hand in hand together through the orchard picking apricots that were in abundance. They talked at length about Mark's exploits at college and students they both knew that he had bedded, Luca would look on shocked when he named guys who acted very straight on the outside never suspecting any of them. When Mark began rearranging his flight Gio suggested he stay on until they all went back to the UK. They could clearly see the bond of love between their son and Mark, making it very apparent they approved now he spent every night in Luca's room. Marzi had even moved Mark's belongings to Luca's room after bringing the subject up much to Luca's embarrassment at breakfast. Saturday came around and the boys walked in to the village to pick up some supplies for dinner that evening, armed with Marzi's shopping list they collected everything on the list they sat at one of the cafe's in the village square for coffee. Mark smiled at Luca and took his sunglasses off watching the parade of villagers coming up to say hello to Luca. Many of whom kissed him talking loudly and excited seeing him again, many of them introduced to Mark as a friend. They simple way he introduced Mark fooled noone and they could clearly see there was more than just a friendship here. "What are you smiling at?" Luca asked putting his cup down. "You" Mark replied "they seem to love you very much in the village" he said. Luca sat back chuckling "They have seen me grow up year after year every summer". Mark studied him for a moment "Why do you not live here?" he asked suddenly surprising Luca with his question. "Maybe one day when the time is right" Luca replied "come on we better get back" he said standing up. The table was laid exquisitely for dinner when Luca and Mark appeared just before the grandparents arrived. The time went by so quickly with Mark trying to keep up with a lot of the conversation but floundered quickly unable to make sense of what was going on, he caught the words graduation and his grandparents waving their arms around at the expansive scenery. By the time his grandparents stood to leave they spoke to Luca and kissed him several times before saying good by to everyone else. Sarah took hold to Mark and sat him down at the table pouring themselves a glass of wine. "Hectic" Sarah said handing Mark his glass "I can hardly keep up when they talk so quickly". "Thanks" Mark replied "I gave up after 10 minutes" he laughed "It seemed to get intense at one point". Sarah nodded "Yes, they were going on about the winery and wanting Gio and Luca to take it over". "Oh" Mark said "I wonder if that is what Luca meant earlier" he rambled on to a confused looking Sarah. After explaining Sarah looked seriously at Mark "They want Luca to start learning and moving here soon". Mark looked over towards Luca "Somehow I don't think that is what you want for him though" he said. Sarah chuckled "No, I thought Luca would be a corporate world person" she said "but family first". Mark looked at her "Won't leave much room for me then" he said with a sadness on his face. "What do you mean?" Sarah put her glass down "is it serious with you both?" she asked. Mark shrugged his shoulders "I hope so" he said quietly "but making it work if he moves here...". "If your serious Mark you make it work" Sarah said topping his glass up "you might like living here". Mark smiled "Yeah it would certainly be different just the two of us" he said sitting back in his chair. Sarah laughed "You will become part of the family, trust me you won't be alone" she said "there is a BBQ tomorrow at nonni's house we are going to". It was something Mark never thought about, Luca being faced with a life changing decision that also had ramifications on them both. When Luca and Gio joined them at the table Luca was clearly conflicted about the offer from his grandparents. The offer was to good for Luca to turn down and he spoke to Mark about it in more depth, the last thing he wanted now was to loose Mark. Luca looked at Mark lovingly "I guess the question I need to know is if you would move here?". Mark sat there in silence before he spoke "I want to be with you Luca". "But..." Luca prompted knowing there was more to his answer and waited. "What will I do here, I don't know enough Italian to work or study?" Mark replied looking concerned. Luca smiled "My grandparents expect you to be here and run it with us" he said watching Mark. "We are off for a walk leave you boys to talk it through" Gio said standing up and walking off with Sarah. Mark looked back at Luc "Do you though?" he asked "it is a big step asking me to live here with you?". Luca leaned over and kissed Mark "Of course I do, you are who I have always wanted Marco". Mark smiled "Good, then I will" he replied "my family won't be happy me giving up university". Luca nodded "Finish your course and come over during the breaks it is only one more year" he suggested. "Okay, if I miss you I am going to jack it all in" Mark replied "Did you hear from this Oliver?" he asked. Luca chuckled "Yes, he still thinks he can win me over" he said "but I don't love him". Returning to their room and a little light headed from all the wine they collapsed naked on the bed. Luca kissed Mark softly on his lips, neck and chest then rolled Mark over on to his stomach. Mark giggled as Luca kissed across his shoulders and raised his head 'Slowly I am not use to being bottom' he quietly said moaning from the soft nips Luca made working down Mark's back. He could feel the sexual urge in Luca's body biting his ass cheeks and slipping his tongue between the cheeks, Mark let out a soft long moan enjoying the sensation of Luca's tongue. Luca drew his tongue along the lower back moving up towards Mark's neck and moving his body until he laid on top poised. He inched his cock up to the hole feeling the tightness and resistance, Mark wriggled underneath and moaned in to the pillow feeling his hole prising open slowly by the relentless force held in Luca's cock pushing down and deeper. Luca gasped and moaned suddenly feeling the resistance give way allowing his cock to penetrate deeper. Mark winced from the sharp pain and raised his head, Luca slipped his arm around Mark's neck kissing his cheek until he found the moist soft lips of his mouth. Their bodies joined together Luca slowly began moving his hips with gentle motion his breathing was heavy trying to control his body from climaxing too quickly. They kissed again allowing their eyes to lock on to each other 'I love you Luca' Mark softly said, Luca kissed him tenderly 'I love you Mark, always have done' he replied. Their hands entwining holding each other, Luca heard the soft pleasurable moans from Mark. Luca saw Mark in a completely different light, the dominating top was playing a submissive lover and he liked seeing this tender side of him. His hips picking up speed and the strokes remained so gentle, Mark felt every stroke that caressed the inside of his ass giving him incredible pleasure. Locked together for nearly an hour, their bodies sweating from the humidity of the Tuscan night. The occasional warm breeze wafting through the open windows Luca moaned and held his hips still, his cock deep in Mark he began to feel the orgasm flowing from his balls to his cock. He tightened his hands around Mark's, panting and breathing heavily his orgasm seemed to take his breath away. Mark pushed his ass up taking Luca's cock deeper feeling his lover reaching climax, the pulsing from Luca's cock reverberating inside his ass causing him to moan and wriggle rubbing his own cock against the sheet underneath him. Luca kissed his neck and slowly pulled his cock out collapsing in his back, Mark rolled on to his back and grabbed Luca's hand guiding it to his cock. Luca stroked it gently then leaned over slipping his mouth sensually around the head. Mark grabbed Luca's head and pushed him down deeper until he felt his orgasm rising. Removing his hand from Luca's head his mouth remained around the shaft and continued working until his hips began to buck. He looked down 'Luca' he said throwing his head back releasing his load in to Luca's mouth. Mark couldn't help giggling noticing Luca moving towards his mouth knowing he was going to get a very cummy kiss and Luca didn't disappoint. His lips and tongue salty and laden with his cum, wrapping his arms around Luca and rolling him on to his back he now resumed control of being on top where Mark liked to be. Their passion and love exhibiting itself through their continuous kissing until they both eventually fell asleep just after 4am. Awake Mark laid in bed and sent a long text to his parents explaining things as best he could, it resulted in a phone call and very heated exchange. Relenting that he would finish his course no matter what, Luca said he would come back to the UK during term time at weekends to see him. Striking a balance his parents eventually agreed when they found out it would mean cheap holidays to Italy during the year. Oliver was due to arrive the following day on Sunday, but today the four of them headed off in the afternoon to Luca's grandparents for a BBQ. When Gio told him it was a family gathering mostly to meet Mark he almost freaked out, especially when he saw the number of adults and kids around the pool terrace. Introduced to everyone as Mark the entire family insisted on calling him Marco. Luca's grandparents clearly happy that he had agreed to move here with Luca, the rest of the family all sat down listening to Mark explain how Luca and he had met and secretly hid their feelings all the time they shared a dorm room. Luca took Mark and introduced him to his uncle Nico, he was striking and a younger version of Gio. At 32 Nico was tall dark and handsome and well loved by all his younger cousins, his build was much like Tony's and his arms covered in tattoo sleeves. Apart from the tattoos Nico was perfectly groomed and Mark found himself a little mesmerised and daunted by this striking man. After kissing his parents Nico purposefully strode over to where Luca and Mark stood, his gaze fixed on Mark as he approached. Luca hugged his uncle kissing him on both cheeks briefly exchanging words in Italian that was way to quick for Mark to even grasp. "This is Mark" Luca said introducing him "Mark this is my uncle Nico". Nico studied him for a moment "You are the one Luca speaks so fondly of" he said moving closer. Mark's mouth went dry all of a sudden "Am I?" he replied suddenly thinking how dumb he sounded. Nico chuckled and gave Mark a quick hug "Very nice" he said to Luca "welcome to the family Mark". "Thanks" Mark replied trying to compose himself watching Luca giggle and twitching in his groin. Luca pulled Mark to his side "My uncle won't have sex with me he says it is weird" he said to Mark chuckling. Mark stood with an open mouth "Luca you are way to young" Nico replied laughing "one day after I have him". "I think we have freaked Marco out a little" Luca said putting his finger under Mark's chin. "Marco?" Nico asked then chuckled "oh Gio has already Italianised him". He found it amusing and confusing how the conversation switched so quickly "Have who?" he asked. Nico smiled "Keep up with the conversation Marco" Nico said winking at Mark. Luca laughed "I want to watch if you do" he replied. Mark's attention was drawn to another car pulling up and a blond tall guy stepped out. The muscular build evident immediately from his stature but the blond hair of the tall figure was quite out of place amongst all the Italians here. Straight away Johan was engulfed by all the cousins shouting greetings running over to him, Luca's grandparents kissed him affectionately and escorted the children away. Nico looked over smiled and waved "Marco this is my husband Johan" he said introducing them. "Your husband?" Mark asked astonished then turning to Luca "you never told me you had a gay uncle". Luca laughed and hugged Johan hard then let him go "So you are Marco that nonni has spoken about" he said. Johan gave Mark a hug "They didn't do you justice when describing you" he said laughing. "Hey" Nico said kissing his husband "enough of that, did your parents get off okay?" he asked. "Yes" Johan replied the returning his gaze to Mark "Marco the man who stole my nephews heart?" he winked at Luca. Luca rolled his eyes and Mark chuckled "Your accent is it German?" Mark asked. "No, near though" Johan replied "I am Austrian, Westendorf to be exact". "He is my uncles toy boy" Luca added "well 2 years younger but still a plaything" he said. Johan stepped forward "Here we go again" Nico said as Luca bolted in to the garden followed by Johan. "Is that normal?" Mark asked as Nico put his arm around his shoulder. Nico chuckled "Every time Luca likes winding Johan up" he replied "let's get a drink" Nico suggested. Mark took a sip of wine "Where do you and Johan live?" he asked putting his glass down. "About 20 minutes from Luca's" Nico replied "I hope we will see more of you both now his parents have left". Mark smiled "You know then?" he asked watching Nico nod "I hope I don't disappoint anyone" he nervously said. Nico chuckled "Only if you break up with Luca will you disappoint anyone but more so Luca". Mark looked curiously at him "What do you mean?" he asked picking up his glass of wine. "Luca fell in love with you 3 weeks after you moved in to his dorm room at Uni" Nico replied. Mark smiled "Really" he replied "The first day I saw him he captured my heart, so stunning and nice". Johan returned taking his shirt off "Come on Marco" he said grabbing him "you got to play water polo". The BBQ was in full swing with Mark in the pool with the numerous cousins playing water polo with Johan. Behind him the whole of Luca's family were discreetly giving approval of Mark to Sarah and Gio seeing how he fitted in so effortlessly with the kids, they seemed to like him as much as Johan. Apart from being exhaustive and fun Mark and Luca had such a good time it was way after midnight when they finally all left with Gio and Sarah.